Transcript #207

MuggleCast 207 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete email, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello this is David Heyman and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films and this is MuggleCast.

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Matt can predict the future, this is MuggleCast Episode 207, for August the 25th, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome, everyone, to Episode 207! We have two people on the show this week that we haven’t heard from in a while, Mikey and Jamie. Hey guys.

Jamie and

Mikey:

Hey.

Jamie: So how long haven’t we been on for? Mikey, when were you last on?

Andrew: Well – you – it’s only been a couple weeks. But Mikey, I think this is the first time he’s on as a married man!

Jamie: No way!

Mikey: Well, maybe, maybe no, I think I was on once.

Andrew: Oh.

Mikey: Or maybe I was sick and that’s why I cancelled. No, I was – I was supposed to be, but I cancelled, because I was feeling sick that day.

Andrew: Well, let’s get an update on married life. What’s it like, Mikey? Tell us, tell us, please! We all want to know!

Mikey: Kind of like life before I was married. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh…

Mikey: I know, it’s not that exciting…

Jamie: Mikey, what’s your tip for staying together? “Mikey’s Top Three Tips for Staying Together.”

Mikey: She is always right.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Two more…

Jamie: You can be abstract if you want, but say it like an old Chinese proverb.

Mikey: [laughs] Communication.

Andrew: And honesty, right?

Mikey: And – honesty. Definitely honesty.

Jamie: Awww.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Mikey: There we go. Thank you, Andrew.

Andrew: Well let’s…

Jamie: Three brand new things I’ve never heard before.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Mikey: Well you know, Jamie, it takes time. We’ll teach you a little bit here.

Andrew: Well, we all need to be honest for today’s show, because there’s lots of Deathly Hallows content to be talking about. There’s a news bonanza. We’ve got lots to talk about today. I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum! Give us the news this week, please. You are the leader in the news industry.

Jamie: Leader of the pack.

Andrew: I always look forward to your news reports.

Micah: Well thank you, Andrew.

Andrew: No problem.


News: Deathly Hallows Screen Test


Micah: [laughs] Well, Deathly Hallows was screen-tested yesterday in Chicago, and our own Emerson and Eric were there. It seems like Eric always ends up at a test screening of a Harry Potter movie somehow.

Andrew: He was also at the Half-Blood Prince one.

Micah: Yes, he was.

Andrew: But with a – he got lucky with the Half-Blood Prince one, and then with this one, Deathly Hallows, it was Emerson who was walking out of the movie theater, and some guy just approached him and said, “Hey, can you come to a screening tomorrow? We’re testing a movie.”

Jamie: No! No way. Really?

Andrew: That’s really what happened. Yeah.

Jamie: No, that’s insane. That’s like…

Andrew: You know…

Jamie: …I can’t think of what that’s like, but that…

Andrew: People think that there’s a conspiracy, but there’s really not. Like, it’s a Nielsen guy – you know, it was completely unrelated.

Jamie: It was a what guy? A what guy?

Andrew: Nielsen. Nielsen ratings.

Micah: Okay, so a couple of the big bullet points from the test screening, the first one is the movie is about two hours and thirty minutes so do you guys think this is enough time? I know Emerson said yesterday that he thought it might be a little bit too long for some of the casual movie goers.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: What do you guys think?

Jamie: Yeah, it probably is.

Andrew: [sighs] I guess, maybe. I mean most Harry Potter films are two and a half hours. I think the reason Emerson said that it would be too long for casual people because it that because it’s so loyal to the book, Part I, that it has a lot of things that non-fans would not appreciate. That’s the impression that I got.

Micah: We finally got confirmation that Hedwig does indeed die.

Andrew: Oh, good.

Micah: There was a lot of speculation about that the last couple of weeks because of the scene of Harry letting Hedwig go…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …but we learn that she does come back and save his life in some capacity. So, I guess that’s a good thing that they didn’t cut it out…

Andrew: Yeah, people were really – people were really, very, horrible, I think. Like in the MuggleNet comments when we did a report on that; people were like, “No! Hedwig must die!”

Jamie: Why?

Andrew: They were saying it with such fury.

Mikey: Well, you know what it’s also, though – do you remember reading the book for the first time?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: This was the first death we were introduced to, at the beginning of the book. It was like, for me…

Andrew: It was shocking?

Mikey: It was shocking. I was like, “You’ve got to be kidding me! Really?”

Jamie: I didn’t think that.

Mikey: Of everything that dies, it’s Hedwig. So I was totally taken aback.

Jamie: Yeah, but Mikey, but Mikey, how much were you taken aback because the owl died or were you taken aback because it was an actually shocking death? Because I thought, wow that’s pretty bad, but I was sort of expecting – I don’t know what I was expecting. I just thought…

Mikey: You know, Jamie, I think it was you on the MuggleNet Deathly Hallows tour, afterwards, that you said, “When Hedwig died that was the end of Harry’s innocence.”

Andrew: That’s what Jo said. That’s what…

Mikey: Is that what Jo said?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Oh, I remember something like that.

Andrew: It’s the end of his childhood.

Jamie: Well Mikey, you must think – you obviously think well of me.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Well, you know, I have to sometimes. But it’s one of those things where – I definitely agree. Hedwig had to die. It was part of the book.

Jamie: Yeah, true. That’s true.

Mikey: It was one of those – it was a pivotal moment in the book. Because now you knew that everything – there was – no one’s safe. If Hedwig is not safe, there’s nothing else safe in the book.

Jamie: No one is, yeah. It’s true and it kind of came full circle as well.

Micah: Now, one of the other things that was confirmed was the split and I know Jamie and Mikey, we don’t know what your thoughts are on this because, as Andrew was saying, you guys haven’t been on in a little bit. That the film is going to be split where Voldemort goes and grave-robs Dumbledore and steals the Elder Wand. So you guys think that’s a good spot for the film to be split?

Jamie: That’s quite a cannon part for it to be split. I guess that’s going to please people who know what comes next but is that going to be good for people who don’t know the significance of him taking the Elder Wand?

Andrew: I think it’s, well – there is some build-up prior to him taking the Elder Wand because in the book we do get an explanation. We learn that the Elder Wand is all-powerful. It can defeat anyone. So I think the movie-goers are going to get that introduction to the Elder Wand, realize that…

Jamie: They will get that, will they?

Andrew: What’s that?

Jamie: Well, they will know. If people go and haven’t read the book, will they get from the film how powerful the Elder Wand is?

Andrew: Well, hopefully. Yeah, that’s the hope. So they will get that explanation from Ollivander and then they see Voldemort taking control over the Elder Wand and then it cuts to black and my thinking is, W.B. is thinking, “Okay, this is a great spot because he gets the wand and everyone is going to be left thinking, Oh my God. How is Harry going to get out of this?”

Jamie: Yeah, true. Actually, that’s quite interesting. I mean, that is a good – that makes sense as long as people know the significance of it. Otherwise, it could look a bit – I don’t know what the word is, but not serious enough to split the film.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Well, I think it’s a good spot because I definitely think they’ll have something that you have to explain what it is. This is kind of like getting Excalibur. It’s a game changer. You know, once Voldemort gets this wand that is undefeatable, how is our hero going to defeat him? So definitely I think it’s a great spot because it leaves you wanting more.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah, that’s true.

Mikey: That’s what W.B. wants. They want you to want more, to go see Part II. Not to just say, oh well, I’m over it. So definitely, yeah. I think it’s a great spot to end it.

Micah: One of the things that Eric talked a lot about in the part of his review was Bellatrix’s character development, particularly in the scene where she is torturing Hermione. He said that in it and of itself will give the movie a PG-13 rating. He said that it really brings out a side of Bellatrix, an aspect of her character that we haven’t seen before. What drives her to torture Hermione is both interesting and exciting on film. When Hermione awakens from being tortured, she notices the word Mudblood carved into her arm.

Andrew: That’s so cool. That’s so cool. That’s almost, that’s very Joker-like too. Dark Knight. You know how Joker would always leave his mark, like the Joker cards?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Now Bellatrix is leaving Mudblood in her arm. That is so cool.

Jamie: That’s kind of like Book 5 as well. Umbridge.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Very true.

Jamie: In a way.

Andrew: So all these reviews, overall, were very positive. Everybody was saying – One reviewer said, “I can’t believe this is only Part I.” Which meant that she felt very fulfilled. She was very satisfied with this. So I think this is very exciting. I cannot wait to see this movie! And people were worried about Part I because Part I – it’s the slower part of the book. So, as one of the reviewers said, if Part I is this good – oh my God, can you imagine how good Part II is going to be?

Mikey: Well, my biggest concern for Part II would be is, because Part I is the slower part of the book, it means you have a lot more time to develop characters and get into it. The last thing I want is Part II being a big old roller-coaster where there’s no development, no story. It’s all action, action, action.

Jamie: I think it will be quite a bit of action, though. It’s going to – they’re going to concentrate on that.

Mikey: Yeah, I want plenty of action, you know, I want the battles. I do want that, but I want the – I really want the stuff that they’re dealing with because, again, we’re so emotionally attached to Harry at this point in time.

Jamie: It is going to be hard, yeah. It’s going to be hard to sum up everything, to…

Mikey: Yeah.

Jamie: …in two and a half hours, to take it completely full-circle – sum it all up, include all the action – and satisfy the big fans and the casual movie-goers and I think they’ve got their work cut out more in Part II than in Part I, to be honest.

Mikey: Yeah, because Part I, I think, is more like the other books where there’s a general pacing all the way through with enough action towards the end. And there’s enough action towards the end of where the split is to kind of give it the full movie effect…

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Whereas, with Part II there’s just so much going on. The book – reading it was a roller-coaster, all over the place, but that was because it was the whole thing. Now, by taking it separate, they have a lot of work to do in Part II to make it a complete movie versus action, action, action.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, and the end. The end as well.

Andrew: And so now we know that Part II will start with the heist, as Dan Radcliffe described it, when they go into Gringotts Bank and they break into the Lestrange vault. And from there it’s just action-packed! And there have been rumors of the final battle scenes lasting a good hour, which is incredible.

Jamie: That will be incredible.

Andrew: Yeah, that will be some damn good filmmaking.

Micah: A couple more things though; one of the ones I wanted to bring up that’s actually kind of big in terms of the plot, is that Pettigrew doesn’t die in Part I, he gets stunned by Dobby. And so the question is, how are they going to kill Pettigrew off in Part II?

Andrew: Oh wow! So maybe they’re just going to throw him into the battle. That’s odd. I wonder why they did that.

Mikey: It could be he’s also one of the characters we know throughout the films and it’s one of those things where seeing him in the battle – and dying in the battle – kind of could symbolize the death of the Death Eaters.

Andrew: The evil.

Mikey: Yeah, he’s also the one that brought Voldemort back. And he’s been there. He’s been this constant character that we realized was bad all the way across.

Jamie: So wait – are you saying that he isn’t killed with the hand? With the silver…

Micah: Not in Part I, no.

Jamie: So – oh right! That is quite weird though, because that was a great scene. That was an amazing way that – it’s quite a good moral for the whole…

Andrew: Did we ever get an explanation about his hand?

Jamie: Well…

Andrew: I mean, we see it in Goblet of Fire turn, but I don’t think we know what the significance was.

Jamie: Wasn’t there a theory about it that was Voldemort did it on purpose, knowing that Pettigrew was – his loyalty wavered and it wasn’t that strong and so he gave him this hand knowing that if Harry saved his life it would turn on him or something? I can’t remember what it was. But yeah, it was always an interesting thing throughout the books – what’s going to happen with his hand? Why would Voldemort help him even though he says he rewards his followers, why would he do that without…

Andrew: Yeah, I mean it did turn on him. I just don’t think in the films, we see an explanation for that, so maybe that’s why they changed the way he dies. Hopefully he does die, though.

Jamie: Perhaps. Hopefully. It was cool, though.

Andrew: He can’t escape again! [laughs] Yeah. Anything else?

Micah: What do you guys think about the Three Brothers being told as an animated sequence?

Mikey: I’m excited.

Jamie: I think it’s weird. It’s very weird, isn’t it? How are they going to do it?

Andrew: People were happy with it, they said in the reviews. I guess Hermione narrates. Is that right, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, that’s right. Now, speaking of Hermione, I don’t think we can do this episode without talking about the side boob?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Yes, there are reports that the love scene between Harry and Hermione is very sexual. It’s very sexy.

Jamie: I’m sure they’ve done it on purpose. I’m sure they’ve done all that on purpose.

Mikey: Of course, they did.

Andrew: They look like smoke figures, but they look real, and there’s a little piece of dialogue where Ron says something about Twilight? Like it’s not as good as Twilight?

Jamie: No way! Oh, that’s horrible!

Andrew: This one reviewer thought it was a Twilight – oh, here we go. This reviewer, Gabby, who sent a great review in, by the way, she said:

“A ‘Twilight’ reference was made when Hermione begins to read the ‘Tale of the Three Brothers’. The scene sort of went like this, not exact words: Hermione says, ‘One day long ago, three brothers decided to go out traveling the world together at twilight.’ Then Ron says, ‘It’s midnight. My mom always says midnight.’ Hermione gives Ron an angry look. Ron instantly backs off. Ron says, ‘Oh, no, you’re right. Twilight is good. Twilight is better.'”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Oh, that’s ridiculous.

Andrew: I don’t know if that’s really…

Jamie: Is that word for word?

Mikey: I don’t think that’s a reference to…

Jamie: Is that word for word from the book? Or I bet…

Andrew: No, no, no. But she says it’s not exact words from the movie, but that’s basically what they said.

Jamie: If it’s like that, though, screenwriters think about every word, every sentence. I doubt they could read that without knowing what it meant.

Andrew: Thinking Twilight. Yeah. [laughs] That’s funny.

Micah: But let’s wrap it up with the house-elves. Kreacher – we had this issue on the MiniCast yesterday where Eric and Emerson paused briefly when we mentioned Kreacher and it was because they don’t do the flashback to Regulus and Kreacher in the cave, but Kreacher is in the film and it’s clear that he does obey Harry and do what’s asked of him.

Andrew: Okay. That’s good. And Dobby makes a surprise appearance we hear.

Micah: Yeah. I heard that people were clapping a lot every time Dobby showed up on the screen but that Dobby’s death is very emotional and pretty much everybody had some tears in their eyes during that scene.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. Oh boy. I’m sad just thinking about it.

[Jamie sighs]

Andrew: Those were the test screenings. Very exciting. This sort of came out of nowhere but they’ve done it for pretty much every film I think. And I’m sure it will happen again for Part II and we’ll get some nice early reviews for Part II as well.

Micah: For anything else, just check out the reviews because there is obviously a lot of stuff but those were kind of the major points.

Andrew: Yeah. We have five reviews on MuggleNet now. They’re all very good so visit MuggleNet and you’ll see them right at the top. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Deathly Hallows: Part I Video Game for Xbox


Micah: Well, the Phelps twins did a demo of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, Part 1 video game using the new Xbox Kinect technology. What are your guys thoughts on this game? I mean, it seems to be a little bit better overall…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …than what people were expecting from Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince.

Jamie: I’ve not seen the game since Order of the Phoenix so this – I bet this is incredible now. I’ve completely lost track with the technology and I remember it improving a hell of a lot back then. So…

Andrew: Yeah, well, the special thing with this Part I video game for Xbox is it’s using the Kinect technology. It’s this new thing Microsoft developed where it…

Jamie: It’s like the Wii isn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. But there’s no controller. Your body is the controller. So you’re going to be able to throw spells with your body and the Phelps twins demoed this and I was watching the video. It looks interesting. They really do move their wands – or their arm to cast a spell. It’s a good gimmick, I guess, but personally when I’m playing video games I’m there to be lazy. I don’t want to be moving around, standing up. I just want to sit there with my controller. So, Mikey, you’re a bit of a video game nerd. What do you think of this Xbox Kinect and how it relates to Harry Potter?

Mikey: I don’t really like the Kinect that much. I think it’s a cool concept, but you know what? I was really excited for the Order of the Phoenix game with the Wii and being able to cast spells and I was let down on that, let down on a couple other games that the Wii really was going to do all sorts of fun things with, even when they added the additional piece to give you 3D space with the Wiimote, I was kind of disappointed. I have a friend who has the Kinect and its – to me it’s a novelty kind of like – it reminds me a lot of when the Wii first came out and everyone’s like Wii Sports is amazing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: And don’t get me wrong, Wii Sports is fun and Kinect is fun, but it’s – I don’t know…

Jamie: Isn’t it…

Mikey: If a whole game played with it would be…

Jamie: Isn’t it a bit before…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …it’s time – that type of gaming where you don’t have a controller or anything just feels to me like its 20 years in the future when you’ve got a bit of VR or something like that. It just – I don’t know…

Mikey: Yeah…

Jamie: It just seems a bit…

Mikey: I agree with you. I agree with you on that. Its not that it’s too early for it I think it has to start somewhere, but I will say I think the technology and the game development on it – I think it’s a little disproportionate in the sense that – at least in my experience with the Wii that and don’t get me wrong I love the Wii. I play all the Mario Kart stuff and everything, but it’s one of those things where I think the ideal of it and the actual practicality of it’s just not there yet.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Mikey: You’re not completely immersed in it yet.

Andrew: What else is going on Micah?


News: BBFC Rates Part I Trailer


Micah: Well, the BBFC has approved the first trailer for Part I of Deathly Hallows. But the question is when will we see it? According to their site, the trailer is two minutes and six seconds long, it’s rated PG, and as I made the mistake, this is the rating for the trailer not the rating for the film.

Andrew: Micah IM’d me in a tiff. He was like, “Are you serious? How could they rate it PG?” I was like, “It’s just the trailer. Don’t worry.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So, pretty soon, I would think. Within the next couple of weeks we will get this trailer.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Right?

Andrew: Yeah, and there’s been rumors about the Part I trailer coming out at the end of August, and I don’t know what films are coming up that they could debut it with, but I think now is the time. We’re three months out. We need a trailer for this film – for this individual film.

Micah: Well, I was going to ask you if you think it would be similar to what you guys saw at Comic Con, but so much of that was from Part II as well. Right?

Andrew: Yeah. There was a big mix of both in that, so I don’t think that was it. Though we did see Seven Potters which was cool. There were also rumors that it could debut in September so I would say within the next month we will have this trailer. If it’s approved now then at least we know it’s finished. It’s ready to go, whatever they decide to do with it.

Micah: Well, now does it come here? Does it come to the MPAA to be approved?

Andrew: I guess – yes. But the difference is…

Jamie: It’s going to be quicker though isn’t it?

Andrew: Probably. But the…

Jamie: Than the initial one.

Andrew: …difference with the MPAA…

Micah: Yeah, we have no morals.

Andrew: …that you can’t go on their site and see the approvals. I guess it’s some law in England that the ratings have to be posted or whatever.


News: Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey Sees 1 Million Riders


Micah: All right. Final bit of news for the week, Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey down in Orlando has seen 1 million riders.

Jamie: Aw, that’s incredible. Have you guys been on that one?

Andrew: That’s huge. Yeah!

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: And how is it? Is it fast?

Andrew: It’s…

Micah: It’s awesome.

Andrew: …it is fast. It does throw you around. I’ve got to be honest after I rode it for a second time, I’m not – it – I don’t know what to say. I don’t love it.

Micah: Oh, don’t trash it, Andrew.

Andrew: I don’t love it. I don’t hate it, but I don’t love it.

Micah: Well, I think the problem with it is that it shifts you too much in between virtual and actual set. You know what I mean, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah and it’s just such a mess. The story – it’s all over the place. I feel like they could have come up with such a more clear story. I don’t know.

Jamie: Is it canon? Or is it completely made up?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s completely made up. You see a lot of stuff from the books and films, but it’s still – and you see the actors. They did a really good job with it. It’s just the story, it’s just, ugh. What am I watching?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know what’s going on. I just – you see people, you see scary things, and then it’s over and you’re like, “What just happened?” [laughs] I don’t know.

Mikey: But that’s how all the rides are. That’s how all the rides are. That’s how all those types of rides are.

Andrew: And as I have said on a previous episode that when you are doing one giant ride for the Harry Potter series I guess that’s the only way to do it. You have to throw as much in as possible so you can cover everything in Harry’s world. And there’s a lot of stuff in the Wizarding World. The theme park overall though is fantastic. I love it, but that that ride – it was 1 million riders? I did the math. That’s about 16,000 a day. That’s pretty incredible.

Jamie: Oh, that’s a lot. I wonder how many people they’ve got through the gates then. I wonder if they’re making money. Well, I guess they are making money, but profit I mean.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. They posted – Universal posted good results. They’ve spiked their ticket prices twice since the park opened.

Jamie: How much is it now?

Andrew: I think close to $100.

Jamie: Oh, what? Just to get into the Harry Potter one?

Andrew: I think for the day. No, no. Well, you get into the whole Universal park.

Jamie: That is a lot of money. Actually, actually, wait, wait. Is it for all of Universal then? Is that what you’re saying? It’s for all the entire complex.

Andrew: I think so, I think so.

Micah: The park hopper? Yeah, I just went ahead and bought a four day, which was only like $140. So it’s actually cheaper to buy it for multiple days.

Andrew: Right, right. The more you buy, the more you save.

Micah: Yeah, but that’s amazing though, if you think about that. You mention it’s only been open for a month, or a little over a month. Well, two months now, I guess. Right?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But when you posted the story, it had just been a little bit over a month. So…

Andrew: One day, two parks. Meaning you get access to both of their parks for one day, is $112.

Jamie: Whoa!

Andrew: One day, one park is $82. They do have one nice thing which is that if you – you can buy an after 2:00 PM pass for, I think, about $45. And that’s what I did one day.

Jamie: So when does it close?

Andrew: 8:00 or 9:00 PM? So…

Jamie: All right, that – that’s not bad at all then.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Jamie: That’s like eight hours.

Andrew: And there’s no line in the afternoon. When I went there, there was no – you just walk right in. You can – I mean you have to wait a little bit for the rides, but you can go up, get a Butterbeer, go to the bar, get a Strongbow.

Jamie: Yeah, oh yeah.

Andrew: It was all good. So I definitely recommend that after 2:00 PM pass.

Jamie: Hmm.

Andrew: Okay.

Mikey: Jamie, you want to go?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. I’ll bear that in mind. I’ll just cough up $1,000 for the thing.

Andrew: You can buy it right now. It’s 3:00 PM right now when we’re recording.

Jamie: I don’t know if I can get there in time, but I can probably get like two hours. No, no…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I want the – I would have to fly now.

Andrew: You’d need a private jet. Anything else going on, Micah?

Micah: No, that’s it.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: We’re done.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Back to the Burrow”


Andrew: All right. So, Chapter-by-Chapter this week, we’re looking at Goblet of Fire, Chapters 4 through 6 – the fourth book. And it starts with “Back to the Burrow”, Chapter 4. And again, these chapters are pleasant in that they’re nice and short. So we’re going to get through them pretty quick. The chapter opens with the Dursleys eagerly awaiting the arrival of the Weasleys. And of course, again there’s all this awkward tension. The Dursleys are nervous, Harry is nervous that something is going to go down. And Vernon, of course, is concerned about what they’ll be wearing and their mode of transportation because Vernon hates not seeing – hates these wizards showing up, but then also them standing out. He doesn’t want to make a scene to the neighbors. So the Weasleys don’t arrive normally. They arrive by Floo Powder but they get stuck in the fireplace because Mr. Dursley has it all boarded up; he’s using an electric fireplace for some reason. And after some awkward tension among the two families, Harry’s things are collected and they head back one-by-one to the Burrow. And the Weasley twins came, and it seems like the only reason they came to help pick up Harry was purely to get back at Dudley because Fred drops the candy. He spills some candy on the way back into the fireplace, and he knows that Dudley is going to pick it up. And so finally, only when Mr. Weasley and Harry are left, Mr. Dursley only says goodbye to Harry once Mr. Weasley urges him to do so. And all of sudden, Dudley begins throwing up out of control. Mr. Weasley tries to fix it, but Petunia blocks Dudley and Vernon starts throwing objects at Mr. Weasley, and Mr. Weasley insists that Harry leave. Harry peaces out and the common trend between wizards and the Dursleys seems that nothing ever goes as planned.

Mikey: Was he throwing up or did his tongue get engorged?

Jamie: His tongue got huge.

Andrew: I think it was a mix – yeah, his tongue got…

Mikey: I thought it was just that his tongue got huge. You said throwing up, and I was like “Wait a minute…”

Jamie: But I think he choked on his tongue, didn’t he? Perhaps he threw up also, though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, he was choking on his tongue because of him and Aunt Petunia were…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …trying to pull the tongue out of his mouth because it was so big.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

[Jamie laughs]


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes”


Andrew: And this is – as we get into the next chapter, Chapter 5, “Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes” – this is the first time we see the Weasley twins’ new business developing. So, as soon as Harry arrives at the Burrow in Chapter Five, Fred asks if Dudley ate the Ton-Tongue Toffee. It turns out they just invented it this summer. I’m pretty sure this is the first time we see one of Fred and George’s products that they developed. Right?

Jamie: Aren’t there fireworks before? I swear they let off something. When do they test them? Is it in this book that they test them in the common room? Because I swear in this one it’s the big testing session where they serve – taking down notes and stuff. But I swear in the past they set off a firework or something or I could just be making that up.

Andrew: Well, maybe they did set off fireworks, but I think this is the first time that we see their own products.

Jamie: It’s got serious as well, yeah?

Andrew: Yeah…

Jamie: That’s probably true.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. But going back to what you said, though, about them going to the Dursleys’ with the strict intention to get at Dudley, I think it’s because Fred and George kind of view Harry as a brother in a way. And they’re kind of being protective of him and they’ve heard all the stories about Dudley, so they’re just looking to have some fun with him.

Mikey: And they’ve also been there once before when they broke him out of his room.

Andrew: And the Weasley twins, they’re smart. That is a good test subject to try out their new product on. So why not?

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: And that is sort of what they explain to Mr. Weasley when he’s yelling at them. And when they do get back to the Burrow, we’re introduced to Bill and Charlie for the first time, and at the same time, we’re seeing Mr. Weasley return and yell at Fred and George for doing that to Dudley. And then Ginny and Hermione enter the room, and in a bit of foreshadowing, Jo notes that Ginny has been a bit taken with Harry ever since they first met.

Jamie: Oh yeah, the foreshadowing. Her foreshadowing has improved a lot since those days when…

Andrew: You think so?

Jamie: I think so. I can’t give any examples. That’s just my instinct, though, because I remember then it’s like Ginny went red, stuff like that. Actually no, that’s a complete lie because in the first book when Peeves is talking in his sing-song voice and then Fluffy is still asleep and that saves them. Do you guys remember that?

Andrew: Mhm, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, that was a brilliant piece of – I guess that’s not foreshadowing completely, but it’s kind of not explaining what’s happening.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: In fact, if anyone can make sense of that, email me because I don’t know what I’ve just said.

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: I swear – I got confused. I got confused.

Andrew: Are you saying that – I mean, on one hand, you don’t really know that there’s even foreshadowing going on in the first few books because – unless you go back and read those again.

Jamie: Yeah, true. Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: So in that regard, you don’t see it coming. But I – and I’ve said it a million times on the show – I love catching up on the foreshadowing now that we do re-read the books, now that we are re-reading them after all the books have come out. And I’d never guessed that Harry and Ginny were going to get together. I mean, the hints were clearly there.

Jamie: It’s a bit taboo, isn’t it. Sort of…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …your best friend’s sister. It’s not…

[Andrew, Jamie, and Micah laugh]

Jamie: It’s not common. It’s not common at all.

Andrew: Right. And then seeing all this setup before they actually do get together, you know, Ginny was a bit taken with him. That can happen. I’m sure there’s plenty of instances in the real world or in the wizarding world where little sister gets taken with older brother’s friend, but nothing ever comes of it. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, except in this one they get married and have children.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: Because he’s the Chosen One. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. But it is weird, though. Ron, seeing your best friend married to your – at my work, there used to be a guy there whose sister was married to the boss, our boss. Oh, it was weird!

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: He claimed it wasn’t weird, but I think it was weird.

Andrew: That would be like Ben marrying my sister.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Because I know Ben’s a bit taken with my sister, but I know they’d never get married. Because Ben’s not the Chosen One.

Jamie: It would just be like that.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: Can you imagine that? If you went round, seeing your sister when you were in Ben’s house.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: I mean, if Ben had a nice house, I guess I wouldn’t mind too much. But other than that…

Jamie: Oh, I think that would be weird. I think that would be very weird.

Andrew: Yeah, it would be weird.

Mikey: That would be really weird.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: So moving along, while Fred and George are getting yelled at, Harry is introduced to the new business, Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes. And like I said earlier, it becomes apparent that this is what Fred and George will be doing in their future because in this little area it’s noted that they don’t – they didn’t do well on their O.W.L.s and Fred and George have said all they want to do was open a joke shop. So this is one of the first times it is becoming established that this is what they want to do for a living. We’ve always known that they’re pranksters, but we didn’t really know that they wanted to open a joke shop. And good on them! They’re being entrepreneurs. It’s good to see in the wizarding world. You don’t see much of it.

Jamie: It’s good. It’s good and it’s also nice that Jo shows that you don’t only have to be academic, if you can call turning pigs into cats academic.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: They’re being resourceful.

Jamie: Resourceful, yeah they are. They are. They can be successful and everyone has got talents. Blah-blah-blah and everyone can do well at something. It doesn’t have to be academia. It’s quite nice.

Mikey: Well, I also like that their mom, Mrs. Weasley, wants them to follow in their father’s footsteps and work at the Ministry, and they don’t at all. And it’s like, you know what? That’s what they want to do. They follow their passion and they’re…

Jamie: That’s true, yeah.

Mikey: …extremely successful in it. So I think that’s a nice little encouragement, you know. Follow what you’re passionate about. So, I like it.

Andrew: Harry then catches up with Ron and Hermione and we see Percy developing his interest in the wizard government, calling for – [laughs] this is actually really clever on Jo’s part. She came up with this idea where Percy would be really into calling for cauldron thickness regulations. And it’s just so clever. I don’t know how you would possibly sit there and think like, “Okay, what can Percy really be about? Oh, I know! Cauldron thickness!”

Jamie: It’s a nice boring thing, yeah. What sums up his boringness.

Mikey: Yeah…

Andrew: But Percy does give a good argument. He’s bringing up the point that some cauldrons are leaking in these grooves…

Mikey: They’ve been rising. You know cauldron leakages have risen three percent over the past year. That’s a huge, huge rise in cauldron leakage! No, I agree with you completely, that cauldron – honestly, cauldrons are not necessarily a wizard type thing. They’ve – it’s a big pot! And I think that is just purely like Jamie said, it sums up Percy’s boringness…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Mikey: …perfectly. [laughs] Is boringness a word? Who knows.

Andrew: And this again, this chapter is like, “Hey everyone, here’s the future of the Weasleys.” Ginny’s going to get married to Harry, Fred and George are going to open a joke shop, and Percy’s going to get involved in the government. [laughs] This is just one big – you know, here’s what we can expect of the Weasleys in the future. So at dinner Percy and Mr. Weasley are in a deep discussion about things at the Ministry. They talk more about cauldron thickness and Percy tries to get the trio to ask him about a big top secret event he’s been bragging about. And we really see Percy’s character shine through here. And I always hate this when people do this. They try to get you to ask them about something like, they’re so – they want you to ask. They want them to – they want to feel need, they want to feel important. And Percy’s doing that. He keeps dropping that he’s working on this big secret event, which is the Triwizard Tournament, and this is unbeknownst to the trio at the time, but they just can’t be bothered. They don’t really care.

Jamie: They think it’s rubbish. They think it’s probably to do with cauldron thickness. They don’t…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I guess that’s quite clever really. Because Percy’s obviously boring and he can’t be organizing anything interesting. And it’s probably about cauldron thickness.

Andrew: And that leads us into Chapter Six, “The Portkey”. Take it away, Micah.

Mikey: Before we jump into that, isn’t that where we discuss the missing person, Bertha Jorkins?

Andrew: Yes. Yes they do. I’m sorry I didn’t…

Mikey: Yeah. That’s where they’re missing – they discuss her missing and how Barty Crouch wouldn’t not let that be. He was actually concerned about her. Right?

Andrew: Right. Yeah. You’re right.

Mikey: Sorry, I just something in my head – trying to look it up in the book right now…

Andrew: Why was he concerned for her?

Mikey: Apparently she had worked in his department cause she’s been shuffled around multiple times…

Andrew: But did he really care? That’s what I mean.

Mikey: You know what? I don’t think so because again we know that at this point in time, Barty Crouch Jr. has already been released from Azkaban. And I’m wondering if, he was wondering if something else was going on because again Barty Crouch knew that the Death Eaters could be on the rise because his son – he’s already snuck out his son from Azkaban. I think there’s a lot more that could be read into that, but it’s all me reaching at strings here.

Andrew: Of course it was Peter Pettigrew that she ran into. All right Micah, you lead us through Chapter 6: “The Portkey”.

MuggleCast 207 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Portkey”


Micah: All right, well the chapter opens up with all of them waking up to go to the Quidditch World Cup, and as Harry comes downstairs he sees Mr. Weasley wearing a golfing sweater and a very old pair of jeans. Slightly too big for him and held up with a thick leather belt. This is just J.K. Rowling again showing how interested Arthur Weasley is in Muggles and Muggle clothing in this case because he asks Harry, ‘Hey, do I look like a Muggle?’. And Harry kind of laughs and says ‘Yes, you do’. A bit of comedy here. Now Andrew you noted that in this particular scene Mrs. Weasley continues to be…

Jamie: Not very nice.

Micah: A not very nice woman. About the practical jokes Fred and George…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: When I…

Micah: Why can’t she just lighten up a bit?

Andrew: Well, when I read this I was just thinking about you know, as a parent sometimes you should really be supportive of what your children’s interests are and maybe instead of telling them…

Jamie: What if they were interested in prostitution? [laughs]

Andrew: Well, okay, there’s a limit but if they’re interested – okay, I get it, you don’t want these pranks happening to Muggles like Dudley and what not. At least say, ‘Hey, you know, I’m all for you guys develop – getting into this – developing your interests in the prank business. [laughs] Which I know sounds kind of funny but just try to do it in a controlled environment’

Mikey: I think it does take – she’s a mom! She understands where they’re coming from but at the same time they’re her babies and they’re not doing what everyone else in the family are doing. They’re doing something completely different, they’re taking a risk and she’s worried for them. Think about it, everyone else – Charlie works with Dragons in Romania, Bill works for Gringotts, Percy is working for the Ministry. She wanted them to work for the Ministry like their father.

Jamie: I think…

Mikey: She sees all the potential in them.

Jamie: Also, they don’t have any money so what they’ve got, perhaps in her eyes are career based – as you said Bill and Charlie both have good jobs, Mr. Weasley is quite high up in the Ministry and I guess she just doesn’t want Fred and George to not amount to anything, I think in her eyes…

Mikey: And she probably wants them out of the house too, she doesn’t want them to be 24 and living at home either.

Jamie: I know yeah, true.

Mikey: So, come on, imagine going into a new field ‘The Joke Business’ which we only know of one other joke shop and that’s in Hogsmeade in the Wizarding World so maybe it’s not that lucrative of a business.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess.

Jamie: It’s probably hard to make your money in. Thinking about it from a commercial point of view, if every single piece of magic is to do with creating – I mean, what can be a trick when you can cast spells daily?

Andrew: Well they’ve got the…

Jamie: What can surprise you and make you – I guess this is good.

Andrew: …I thought the fun of Fred and George’s stuff was that it was edible.

Jamie: It’s new magic.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, it is, exactly.

Jamie: Oh you mean that stuff? Yeah, yeah. I think it’s just new magic put into new toys. I guess it’s kind of like when Umbridge was casting spells and their fireworks just split and got bigger and got more powerful. I guess that’s the real change that they sort of – I bet everyone can create fireworks, magical fireworks.

Micah: No, well I think the other side of it though is the intelligence it took for them to be able to make some of these things…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Micah: …as you see later on in the books, so she should be supportive in that respect. I know she yells at him – or yells at them – again in this chapter for not getting higher grades on their O.W.L.s. because – I think it was George who said that they’d been, or sorry, Fred who said that they’d been spending six months developing the Ton-Tongue Toffees. So, then she says “Well, oh, that’s what you were doing instead of studying for your O.W.L.s.” So they do have a bit of intelligence about them when it comes to developing these sorts of things.

Mikey: But you’ve got to understand, coming from Mrs. Weasley’s point of view, she can’t brag about her kids creating Ton-Tongue Taffy, or toffee. She can’t put it like, “Oh, together they got twenty O.W.L.s.” She can’t brag about that to her friends, think about it. She’s a mom, guys!

Micah: But… [laughs]

Mikey: She’s not…

Andrew: She can brag about it now though! They have a very – well, George – has a very profitable business.

Jamie: It wasn’t at that time though, was it?

Mikey: …but at that time she was trying to…

Jamie: It was experimental.

Mikey: …yeah! She was trying to get on her kids to make something of them. We see her change as they get older and they actually have their own shop. She’s worried about them because Voldemort is around, but she is proud of her sons! So yeah, she does take to change, but right now she just wants her kids to do the best they can.

Andrew: All right.

Mikey: Lay off her. Come on. It’s Mrs. Weasley.

Andrew: I don’t…

Mikey: She takes on Bellatrix.

Andrew: For the record if I ever have children, I will encourage them within reason…

Micah: To be practical jokesters.

Andrew: No. But Jamie’s right. If they’re in to prostitution I will of course discourage that, but if they have a…

Jamie: You’re a good man.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: You’re a good father there, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: You’ll be a very good father. Say no, don’t do prostitution.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Took a while for me to come to terms with that. I will not let my children do prostitution. Anyway. [laughs] Go ahead, Micah. It is funny analyzing their business.

Micah: So Mrs. Weasley uses Accio and collects all of the – the little Ton-Tongue Toffees they have around the house. It’s kind of interesting to see like – imagine standing there and seeing all these different wrappers…

Jamie: Sweets. Sorry candy.

Micah: …fly. [laughs] Yeah to Mrs. Weasley. I’m wondering why she didn’t do that beforehand. I think this was kind of the final straw where she said okay now I’m collecting everything. Because literally every little place that they’ve hidden over the course of I guess the last couple months is sort of found. We do learn about Apparition in this chapter I think for the first time. Harry talks to Mr. Weasley pretty extensively about what it is. We also learn that setting up the Quidditch World Cup is this massive production with all these wizards going to one area. and I thought it was interesting that the people with the cheaper tickets have to arrive two weeks early.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It’s kind of a little bit of a dig at people who aren’t as well off and it’s kind of interesting that the Weasleys are the ones with the better seats.

Andrew: Well, because they got them from the friend at the Ministry. I don’t think they paid for the tickets.

Micah: Right, but normally…

Andrew: They would…

Micah: …you would think they would have to be the ones would arrive two weeks early.

Andrew: …well, it makes sense to me because you can’t have all these wizards congregating towards one place at the same time, so they do have to stagger the…

Mikey: Arrival.

Andrew: …yeah, and I think that makes sense.

Mikey: Think of any sporting event.

Andrew: Is two weeks extreme? Maybe. Huh?

Mikey: Well, think of any sporting event though. There’s traffic going in, there’s traffic coming out, and it’s a pain. Most people say, “Okay, we’ll leave during the last inning of the baseball game,” so they can beat traffic.

Micah: Right.

Mikey: Or you just wait until it’s completely done and you get yourself a drink, and eat an extra hotdog after the game’s over and wait until it’s completely dissipated because it’s just so ridiculous trying to get in and out of that traffic. Even Andrew, you’ll know, at Disneyland, if you leave when the park is closing, how crazy is that traffic trying to get out of there?

Andrew: Right, or after the fireworks.

Mikey: Exactly!

Andrew: Nuts.

Mikey: It’s just nuts, and you’ve got to remember this is worldwide. If you remember reading in the chapter, they’re talking about how these are wizards from all over the world coming in and that’s why it’s such a big production! I can definitely see it taking two weeks, at least, of staggering people arriving, and it’s just going to be constant. If you remember looking at the movie when they actually arrive there, you can see how it’s just this endless array of tents and stuff like that camping.

Micah: Right, so we also learn that some of these wizards are taking Muggle transport, some are Apparating, and some are taking Portkeys, so it’s another introduction there to a form of magical transportation. Andrew, you pointed out that we do learn a lot about that in this particular chapter, so what is everyone’s favorite mode of transportation in the wizarding world?

Andrew: I think I like Apparition the best.

Jamie: Me too, me too.

Andrew: Because one, it’s dangerous, which is kind of cool. You can lose half your body as we learn in this chapter.

Mikey: Splinching.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Also, it’s obviously the most efficient. You can get there nice and quick, and you can go wherever you want, except for some places.

Jamie: It makes everything else just seem pretty pointless to be honest.

Mikey: Yeah. No, I agree.

Jamie: If you have to carry around a jar of dirt to throw into a fire, or you could just turn on the spot and appear somewhere else, it’s not exactly a tough choice, and these Floo fireplaces you have to add to the network so there is a lot of admin stuff to get out of the way. You have to call up and get it added, or you could turn on the spot, and appear somewhere else, anywhere in the world.

Andrew: The downside about Apparition is that you do have to take a test.

Jamie: If you’ve had a few glasses of wine as well, then you mess that up then.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. It’s just like no drunk driving. No Apparition…

Jamie: No drunk Apparition. [laughs]

Andrew: …yeah.

Micah: And again, this is J.K. Rowling introducing something earlier on in the book that plays a huge role later on, especially with the Portkey, and we all know what happens in the graveyard scene. They do continue…

Andrew: [in a British accent] Portkey.

Micah: …what’s that?

Andrew: [again in a British accent] Portkey.

[Jamie laughs]

Micah: Was that a good accent, Jamie?

Jamie: No, it was terrible. It was absolutely terrible.

Andrew: Aw!

Mikey: Aw.

Jamie: Andrew, Andrew, try again without trying to rib me. Try and do it so it’s…

Andrew: I wasn’t trying to rib you! I feel like I’ve heard that in the movies said like that, “Portkey,” I don’t know.

Jamie: …but just say it…

Andrew: [in a British accent] Portkey, Portkey.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, there you go. Yeah, that’s better. Yeah, Portkey.

Andrew: [in a British accent] Portkey, Portkey, Portkey, Portkey, Por-kay?

Mikey: Yeah, it’s porky. I think that’s probably one of my favorite ways of transportation because just imagine, it’s anything. I would make the doorknob to my house a Portkey so every time someone touches it…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s a nice security system too!

Mikey: …it’d be funny.

Micah: Oh.

Mikey: Yeah, that would be a great one. How simple would it be to make the doorknob to your house a Portkey and it transports you to the living room?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: You just travel five feet, but it’d be hilarious, because every time they’d grab it, they’d just spin around and come out. It’d be amazing!

Andrew: I would do that – I would have a Portkey at my desk to bring me to the bathroom so I wouldn’t even have to get up. I’m just sitting at my computer chair one moment, and then I touch my mixer Portkey and then it just takes me to the toilet.

Jamie: Oh, that would be cool, that would be so cool! Yeah…

[Mikey laughs]

Jamie: …if you had a keyboard just with buttons on them, and each one was a…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …Portkey that said…

Mikey: It was a different Portkey and you just type in where you want to go.

Jamie: You just type in where you want to go, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: You’re like, “Bathroom. Living room. Bed. Food.”

Jamie: Anything, or countries as well if you had a globe.

Micah: And the bathroom constantly plays “The Downeaster Alexa.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Oh, yeah! Yeah! Oh, I’d love that. That would be incredible.

Micah: So they all head out, and it’s actually a pretty long trip from the sound of it – an uphill trip too, Harry says he’s winded at one point – and they finally get up to where the Portkey is but just before that they run into the Diggorys. And I thought it was interesting how Amos Diggory was talking about his son because he talks about everything that‘s going to happen in the future. For example, he says “I’ll be glad when he’s got his Apparition test,” and then he says “Ced, that’ll be something to tell your grandchildren, that will. You beat Harry Potter!” And we all know that he ends up getting killed at the end of the chapter.

Andrew: Right, right. [laughs]

Micah: I mean the end of the book.

Andrew: Yeah and oh man, this felt so awkward when you’re reading this because he’s like, “Well Cedric, you’re the one who didn’t fall off your broom and Harry did so you’re clearly the better player.” It was so awkward, it was just so awkward, I felt awkward.

Mikey: Yeah, well I think it felt awkward too for Cedric if you read – I’m trying to find where it is in the book –

Jamie: Yeah, he hated it.

Mikey: …but it’s because he hated the praise from his father because Harry fell off because he was attacked by Dementors and stuff like that.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: It’s not like Harry fell off his broom because he didn’t know how to fly, so it wasn’t necessarily “the best man won,” but I definitely see where it’s like Amos has all this future hope for his son and it’s all taken away from him. I think, yeah – it’s kind of showing you the emotional connection between Amos and his son, how he has all these aspirations for his son and then it’s taken away from him at the end.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. Well, you’re right, because he won’t pass his Apparition test and he won’t have grandchildren, unless there’s something Cho Chang isn’t revealing…

[Mikey laughs]

Micah: …later on in the series.

Mikey: Is there a scandal?

Micah: [laughs] So, just the last thing I wanted to mention about this chapter before they go ahead and take the Portkeys – we get the first mention of the Lovegoods, and the fact that they live so close, or in the same general area as the Weasleys, and we know that obviously comes into play…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …in Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Oh, wow. Very nice.

Micah: So. And Luna as a character – is she introduced in this book at all, or is not until Order of the Phoenix that they…

Andrew: I don’t think until Order of the Phoenix.

Mikey: Yeah, I think Order of the Phoenix is the first time we see her.

Andrew: Maybe a small reference, but of course, she comes into play…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …big time in Order of the Phoenix.

Micah: Because Jo has that way of introducing characters very quickly and you pay them no attention, and then later on in the series…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …they become important. Because she did that with Cho Chang…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …and she did it with Cedric Diggory.

Andrew: All right.

Micah: So they are now at the Quidditch World Cup, and…

Andrew: That’s where we’ll continue next time.

Micah: …that’s where we’ll start next time.


Listener Tweet: Harry at Peace


Andrew: We have a couple tweets to round out the chapter. These were sent via our MuggleCast Twitter, which is Twitter.com/MuggleCast if you want to follow us and stay up to date on everything MuggleCast. This first one comes from beccithenerd:

“In Chapter 5, it’s nice to see Harry at peace for once. He’s relaxed and enjoying the Weasley dynamics. Humor before the dark.”

It’s one of the last books we see Harry really be chill. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And…

Jamie: That is true.

Mikey: Well, it’s also before Voldemort is back – comes back to life, so.

Andrew: Yeah, so things get really dark then. But Jo even mentions in this, “for once he wasn’t thinking about Voldemort,” or something like that.

Mikey: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Accio What?


Andrew: This next tweet’s from andreaenero.

“Chapter 6, Mrs. Weasley Accios Fred and George. How did the spell know what she was summoning if she didn’t say, ‘Accio toffees?'”

You know, I was thinking this too…

Jamie: Maybe she…

Andrew: Hm?

Jamie: …Well I was going to say, perhaps she said the half of it in her head – silent spells, which would be stupid if she said, “Accio” and then the other half in her head, which wouldn’t make sense. Or perhaps, if you want something enough, you can just say the first part of it. Or perhaps Jo just made a mistake.

Mikey: Well, I think Accio would be a perfect spell for being part silent, because if you know if you want something, you don’t have to say what you want, and you know what you want already, and I think – you know – if you remember reading how to do silent spells in, what was it, Half-Blood Prince? that it’s one of those things where you have to have that idea in there. She wants the toffees; she might not know exactly what to call them, and that’s why they kind of just flew towards her. She just wanted what Fred and George made.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. It’s her house, too, she probably has control over whatever’s inside it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah. She’s a pretty powerful witch.


Listener Tweet: How to Deflate a Tongue


Andrew: Next Tweet’s from Brady_Stonica:

“After what happens with Dudley eating one of Fred and George’s candies, how did they fix his tongue? Is there a tongue deflating spell?”

I mean…

Jamie: Perhaps you…

Andrew: Mr. Weasley knew exactly how to fix it…

Mikey: He said it was just an Engorgement Charm.

Andrew: so he would’ve been like, “Reducto!

Mikey: That’s exactly it.

Andrew: Man, I’m good.

Mikey: You’re smart there, Andrew.

Andrew: And finally from jeremytwilliam:

“In response to something about last Chapter-by-Chapter: Nagini wasn’t a Horcrux yet. He became one after Voldemort killed Frank Bryce.”

So we were watching it being created there…

Micah: Oh, okay. Yeah, because I think last week what we said was that Voldemort was getting power from one of his Horcruxes by milking Nagini, but I guess Nagini wasn’t yet a Horcrux. So, sorry about that.


Muggle Mail: Matt Can See the Future


Andrew: Micah, time now for Muggle Mail. Can you read that first one from Nicole?

Micah: Yes, the first Muggle Mail comes from Nicole, 16, of Rochester, New York. Subject: “If Matt were a betting man.” Not Andrew.

“Hi, MuggleCasters. First and foremost, I wanted to say that you guys are totally awesome. To the main point, I was listening to an old episode, Episode 140, at the gym, and literally squealed during Chapter-by-Chapter, making everyone near me look at me oddly, then change machines like I was the one smelly guy that nobody wants to be around. You guys were analyzing Chapter 24…”

I’m guessing of Deathly Hallows.

“And Matt brought up the idea of the movies being split right after Voldemort gets the Elder Wand. You all shot him down quickly, though, and moved on. I thought it was amazing. Maybe Matt can see the future. Thanks for reading, Nicole.”

Andrew: We had been wondering if anyone had predicted this spot for the split, and it looks like Matt was one of the people who caught it.

Mikey: Good job, Matt.

Andrew: I don’t know, does he win something? I mean, it’s not that hard to do, gosh. No, I’m kidding. Very impressive.

Mikey: I could’ve done it. I just didn’t, so I let Matt do that one.

Andrew: And here now is the clip. Again, this is from Episode 140. It’s when we are doing our Chapter-by-Chapter segment on Chapters 24 and 25 of Deathly Hallows. So let’s flash back now. [makes time traveling sound]

[Andrew plays clip from Episode 140, click here for the transcript].

Andrew: [makes time traveling sound] I’m so excited about this split spot now. If they change it I’ll be disappointed because this is just too good now – it just seems too good and everyone liked it at the test screening, it seems like. Jamie, could you read the next email?

Jamie: Uh…

Andrew: From Alexandra?

Jamie: …Yes.

Micah: From the Alexa.

[Jamie laughs]

Jamie: The Downeaster Alexandra.

[Micah laughs]


Muggle Mail: There are Three


Jamie: This comes from Alexandra, 16, from Sydney, Australia, and she says:

“Hi, at the beginning of the Episode 205, you discussed the trailer where Ollivander says, ‘It is rumored there are three,’ and a thought occurred to me. In the book, Chapter 24, Harry asks him if he knows of an unbeatable Wand. Ollivander says, ‘It is rumored that there are three, the Deathstick, the Wand of Destiny, and the Elder Wand, but I believe only the Elder Wand exists,’ or something to that effect. Then Harry asks if he knows anything about the Deathly Hallows and Ollivander replies, ‘No.’ Perhaps Ollivander was in fact answering the question about the Unbeatable Wand, but in order to set the story in the trailer they did it the way they did. Just a thought, I hope it helps.”

Andrew: I think that’s a good idea. And the way they cut up these trailers sometimes is just so odd.

Jamie: A lot of the time trailers make no sense.

Andrew: Yeah exactly. Exactly, they just mix a bunch of audio bites together so it makes sense for the trailer.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly, yeah.

Micah: Right. Then – according to Eric though too, there is no conversation between Harry and Ollivander in Part I, so it will probably happen at the start of Part II.

Andrew: Oh, hm, all right. That’s interesting. We’d thought that would be Part I, I had thought it would be Part I. Because now the big question is, how do they set up the Elder Wand explanation?

Micah: Well, Voldemort is going around – I mean, he kills Gregorovitch. So he’s in pursuit of the Elder Wand, so – I’m not sure, maybe they explain it more through Voldemort than through Harry…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …if that makes sense.

Andrew: I guess so.

Mikey: Well, I think also the story that Hermione tells of the three brothers, that would also explain the wand too.

Micah: And doesn’t he kill Grindelwald in this as well?

Andrew: In what?

Micah: In Part I. Well, he definitely kills Gregorovitch. We know that, right? Because he breaks into the prison.

Jamie: He breaks into the prison to kill him, yeah. But – oh no, wait, no. That would have to – he breaks into the prison, and while he’s breaking into the prison they’re torturing Hermione. Because at that point, they go to press the Dark Mark. And then he’s – then it’s like, “Oh, his terror was unimaginable, and if they’ve summoned him for no reason apart from Harry Potter then they’d all be dead.” So that was at the Malfoy Manor when he was killing Grindelwald, so was that…

Andrew: He was…

Jamie: Is that before the split?

Andrew: He was murdered by Voldemort in Chapter 23 of the book. So then yes, that would be before the split.

Jamie: All right, cool.

Andrew: That’s what I just read on the Lexicon.

Micah: So yeah, that’s what I’m thinking, that they’re going to be telling this more through Voldemort’s side, because of – he’s going about killing all these people in pursuit of the Elder Wand, and then he finally gets it at the end of Part I.


Muggle Mail: Brendan Fraser to Appear in Deathly Hallows?


Andrew: Okay, next email. Mikey, could you read that one?

Mikey: Yes. So the next email is from Christian, 18, Wisconsin. “Ronald Weasley and the Tidal Wave of Doom.”

“Hey, guys. Just listened to the latest episode about the EW article on DH. I thought there was a lot of good discussion on the split, but I was actually more interested in something else the article said. Ron and Hermione have recently destroyed another Horcrux in water, and were pursued by Voldemort-shaped tsunami. WTF? Did they cut out the Chamber of Secrets? How could water destroy a Horcrux? Will Brendan Fraser be there? What do you guys think?”

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: [laughs] I’m excited to see a tidal wave shaped in the face of Voldemort. [laughs] I really am.

Andrew: Well, some people are thinking that happens in the Chamber of Secrets. The Voldemort-shaped tsunami. And, I – yeah, I could picture that being kind of laughable [laughs] because – I don’t know. That has the potential to be very cheesy. But I guess my thinking is they wanted to have it shaped like [laughs] Voldemort so you get a better visual representation of who is causing the tsunami.

Jamie: I’m lost. I’m lost.

Micah: So…

Jamie: Where is this happening?

Micah: What is this? This…

Andrew: I think it occurs…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …in the Chamber of Secrets. When Ron and Hermione go down there.

Jamie: I’ve – but…

Micah: That is the cup, right? That they destroy…

Jamie: No…

Micah: …down there?

Jamie: …it is the diary.

Micah: With the Basilisk fang?

Jamie: The diary. No, wait, what are you guys talking about?

Andrew: The diary is already…

Jamie: Oh. Sorry, sorry. I’m lost. You’re talking about Book 7.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: I thought you were talking about Chamber of Secrets.

Andrew: Oh, no.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: No.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: They go into the Chamber of Secrets in Book 7. And I think we do see it in the film because there was a brief shot of them in what I think is the Chamber of Secrets in an ABC Family preview. So, some are speculating that the tidal wave happens in the Chamber of Secrets.

Jamie: What is a Voldemort-shaped tsunami? Surely a tsunami is shaped like a tsunami. I don’t know how you could get a Voldemort-shaped one. That’s going…

Mikey: All right…

Jamie: …to be weird.

Mikey: …it is Voldemort’s head as…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …water.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: It’s a big wave…

Andrew: And it’s just…

Mikey: …and it is…

Andrew: …like, “Ahhh!”

Mikey: …Voldemort’s head.

Jamie: Okay, that’s weird.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s weird.

Mikey: Yeah, it’s just like that. Maybe he will have his arms flailing above his head or something too.

Jamie: And there will be a guy surfing him as well. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: It automatically goes into surf.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: And it’s, like, “Brrr…”

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: “Wipeout!”

Andrew: “Wipeout! Ron and…”

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: “…Hermione!”

Mikey: Exactly.

Andrew: That would be so cool.

Jamie: That would be funny.

Mikey: [laughs] Just totally break from the movie…

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: …into something else.


Muggle Mail: Wizarding World Theme Park on Halloween


Andrew: All right. And let’s see, we have one more e-mail here today from Karen, 54, of Churubusco, Indiana:

“Love the show and enjoy listening with my grandchildren. As you well know, Harry crosses all generations. We are planning on going to Universal Harry Potter world for Halloween this year, taking three grandkids with us. Any suggestions or advice? Thanks. Keep up the good work.”

Well, I’m sorry, Mikey and Jamie, but you guys cannot answer this question because…

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Andrew: …you have not been…

Jamie: No, no. I don’t have any advice on this. I…

Mikey: I need to go soon. Maybe during the winter.

Andrew: I would say – there is good news: you can easily knock out the Harry Potter park in a day. If you get there in the morning, you can knock it out in a day. Even if you get the ‘After 2:00 PM Pass’, which I recommended earlier in the show, you can knock out the whole – I mean, there is a lot to do. But at the same time, you can do all of it in a span of seven or eight hours if the crowds are reasonable. I don’t know what it is like down there in Halloween but you could – I…

Micah: It should be cool. I’m guessing they are going to do something special down there for Halloween.

Andrew: Yeah, I hope so.

Micah: What do you think?

Andrew: I – yeah, maybe add some pumpkins, add some more pumpkins. [laughs]

Mikey: [laughs] Maybe add some more pumpkins, make it Halloween-like…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …or something. [laughs]

Andrew: But I would say if you are…

Mikey: If it is spooky…

Andrew: …going to go there multiple days, just – you don’t have to rush as much as you think you will, unless it is very crowded. Otherwise I think you can knock – if you get to the park – Universal park in the morning, you can knock out the entire Universal…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …park in one day.

Micah: Well – and it also – it depends I think how old these grandkids are because they are probably not going to get on the Dragon Challenge ride. They are probably – that cuts down at least one ride that you’re going to be going on. But to me, the thing that always had the longest line was Ollivander’s.

Andrew: Yes, yes. That does take a while. I haven’t done that yet. That is where…

Micah: [laughs] Neither…

Andrew: …you…

Micah: …have I.

Andrew: Where the wand chooses you. But you go in a group of ten and they only pick one person out of the group of ten to have the wand-choosing experience. And I think that they usually – they pick little kids because little kids would be, like, “Oh, Mommy, come on. Buy this wand for me, please.” So…

Mikey: Except you would have bought a wand, Andrew.

Andrew: I – maybe. I don’t know. I’m not a…

Jamie: Did you? Did you buy one?

Andrew: No, I didn’t. No. I’m not a big wand guy. I don’t know.

Jamie: How much were they?

Andrew: They were pretty expensive. I want to say forty-five or fifty.

Jamie: Whoa! That is quite a lot.

Andrew: Because they are legit. I mean, they are well-made. It’s just that they are expensive. [laughs] So…

Mikey: Wow.


Show Close


Andrew: So there are a couple of tips, Karen. You’ll have a great time and like I said, if the crowds aren’t going to be too bad, you don’t have to rush. ‘After 2:00 PM Pass’ is a nice thing, especially if you’ve already done the park once or twice. Get the ‘After 2:00 PM Pass’ for basically half-price and the crowds will be relatively light. So, that does it for another MuggleCast. We just want to remind you all…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …first about the website. MuggleCast.com has all the information you need about the show. You can subscribe and review us on iTunes. You can also follow us on Twitter and like us on Facebook, all from MuggleCast.com. All – and…

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: …also there on the site, we have a video of our trailer analysis. You can listen to the trailer analysis as you watch the particular scenes that we are talking about. So, do enjoy that. It’s right there on the homepage. You can also find a contact link on the site where you can write to any one of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Thanks everyone for listening! We hope you enjoyed the show.

Jamie: Thanks!

Andrew: And…

Mikey: Bye!

Andrew: Wait…

Micah: We ain’t…

Andrew: …don’t say…

Micah: …over the show!

Andrew: …bye yet! We have to…

Mikey: Wait, no?

Andrew: We have to…

Mikey: What?

Andrew: …remind everyone what our names are. I’m Andrew Sims.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next time for Episode 208. Buh-bye!

Jamie: Bye!

Micah: Bye!

Mikey: Bye!

[Show music continues]


Blooper: Jamie Loves Google Docs


Andrew: Well, I think W.B. hires them and – I don’t know. Anyway…

Jamie: I just have to interrupt quickly because I’m on the Google document, and I haven’t yet seen that thing that flicks back and forth with the name of the person…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Jamie: …and where they are.

Andrew: You can see who is typing. [laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] Awww. It’s amazing! That is actually amazing. Awww, I haven’t been impressed with a computer feature for quite a while, and that is…

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: That is quite impressive.

Mikey: It’s all right. You haven’t seen the new iPhone either, Jamie. So…

Jamie: No, I have. I have. Oh right, you mean the one after the 4?

Mikey: Yeah.

Jamie: You get – awww…

[Mikey laughs]

Jamie: …no way. What’s it called, Mikey? Tell me what it’s called.

Mikey: The iPhone 5.

Andrew: He doesn’t…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: …have it, come on.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Come on, Micah. Go.

Jamie: Yeah, but I could have said that, Mikey. That – I could have…

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Jamie: …said, “The iPhone 5.” What’s its codename?

Mikey: I don’t know. I’m making it up…

[Jamie laughs]

Mikey: …as we go.


Blooper: The Latest Movies


Jamie: Have you guys seen The Last Airbender yet?

Andrew: No, but I’ve heard it is crap.

Jamie: [laughs] It is terrible. It is so bad.

[Mikey laughs]

Jamie: It is unbelievably terrible. Oh, it’s one of the worst films. The only funny thing was when [laughs] one person says – [laughs] I think it was, “Since you were…” – no, no. “Since you’ve been born, we’ve known that you are a bender,” [laughs] or something like that. It’s really funny. What was I going to say? Oh yeah, it’s terrible. But Inception, Inception

Andrew: [laughs] I haven’t seen that no.

Jamie: You haven’t…

Mikey: I haven’t…

Jamie: …seen…

Mikey: …seen it either.

Jamie: Awww.

Mikey: I haven’t even had a chance to get around…

Jamie: Awww.

Mikey: …to it, sorry.

Jamie: What’s wrong with you guys?

Mikey: I did see – I saw Scott Pilgrim. Sorry, that’s all…

Jamie: Oh.

Mikey: …I did…

Jamie: Oh.

Mikey: …see.

Jamie: Is it actually good, Scott Pilgrim? Or…

Mikey: Scott Pilgrim is amazing, although it did horrible at the box office.

Jamie: Why did it do so bad? I thought everyone…

Mikey: It – well, it opened up against Love, Eat, Pray, the Julia Roberts movie.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: And it also opened up against The Expendables with…

Jamie: Oh, yeah. I’m going…

Mikey: …Stallone…

Jamie: …to see it this week.

Mikey: …and everyone else. So it – Scott Pilgrim did not do very well on that sense. But honestly, people at my work and stuff, they have seen it five, six times. I’ve seen it twice. It is, like – do I go see Inception or see Scott Pilgrim again?

Jamie: Awww…

Mikey: I’m going to go…

Jamie: …no…

Mikey: …see Scott Pilgrim again.

Jamie: No, Mikey. See…

Mikey: It’s…

Jamie:Inception.

Mikey: Dude, when…

Andrew: All right.

Mikey: …you have…

Andrew: All right.

Mikey: …seen it…

Andrew: Great.

Mikey: It’s…

Andrew: Great.

Mikey: It’s amazing.

Andrew: I’m sure the movie…

Mikey: Anyway…

Andrew: …is amazing.

Mikey: …back on to…

[Micah laughs]

Mikey: …the news, Micah. Micah, back to the news!


Blooper: Outro Fail


Andrew: We have to remind everyone what our names are. I’m Andrew Sims.

Micah: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Oh sorry, sorry. Your voices keep going. It just keeps cutting out. So, what’s happening? Are…

Andrew: Just say your name.

Jamie: …we saying bye?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: All right. Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: [laughs] I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: [laughs] And I’m Mikey B.

Jamie: Oh right. Oh sorry. That sounds stupid. I did an intro one.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I mean…

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: I mean…

Andrew: Say it again.

Jamie: I’m – all right. I’m Jamie Lawrence. No, no. That is still bad.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: No, it ain’t…

[Mikey laughs]

Jamie: Micah, just do it. Yeah, you do it first and I’ll follow your lead.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Okay.

Jamie: Start again. Start again.

Andrew: I’m Andrew…

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: …Sims.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

Jamie: Yeah, there you go.

Transcript #206

MuggleCast 206 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello this is David Heyman and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films and this is MuggleCast.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because some very lucky fans got to see Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows: Part 1 today, this is MuggleCast Episode 206 for August 21st, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome, everyone, to this special MuggleMiniCast! This is a very special edition. We only do these when there’s big news to talk about, and we’ve got to get the show out as soon as possible. And, gosh, I don’t even know what else to say. Emerson and Eric are both on the phone, also joined by Micah. And, Emerson and Eric, you both got to see Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, Part 1!

Emerson: By an amazing series of events, we – I happened to be walking out of a movie at this movie theater a block from where I live, and a guy who works for Neilson pulled me aside and asked if I’d be interested – myself and my friends – in seeing a special screening of a movie. And he wouldn’t tell us the name, and he pointed at all the movie posters on the wall and said, “Of any of these movies – Inception – I could tell you the name. But for this one I can’t tell you. But I can promise you that it’s a movie you all have heard of.”

Andrew: [laughs] That’s so funny.

Emerson: We were quite excited. We talked to everyone we knew, figured it had to be Deathly Hallows. No other movie – and he also said that it was probably going to be between a PG-13 and a PG rating and it hadn’t been decided yet.

Andrew: Oh, okay. So, you guys – so flash-forward to today. You got Eric Scull in too.

Eric: Hello!

Andrew: And you guys got – so, you get in the theater, they take your phones away because obviously they don’t want people sending the audio of the call out of the theater. So, what happens when they announce that you are seeing Part 1? I mean, does it explode?

Eric: Well, we knew. The intense Harry Potter fans knew because we saw David Heyman and David Yates take their seats…

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: …before they officially announced it so we were telling everybody – there was a woman and a man next to me who hadn’t seen any of the Harry Potter films, hadn’t read any of the books and we were telling them as well. But, yeah, we knew and then of course they announced it and there was just cheering, absolute cheering from everybody.


Deathly Hallows Screening: Overall Thoughts


Andrew: I bet. Okay, let’s get your guys’ overall thoughts about it. Let’s hear them!

Emerson: Eric?

Eric: No, you go first.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: It was – I’m very pleased. It was a – I’m kind of torn because on one hand, I think that they did about as good a job as they could do, but on the other hand, I kind of – watching this movie reminded me of the fact that – it reminded me of the – I’m very inarticulate here. The second half of Deathly Hallows was so action-packed and there was so much substance and every single page so much went on that I kind of forgot, I guess, that the first half was not like that. And this movie was a fantastic movie. It was very well-made. They asked us on the questionnaire, “What are some scenes that moved too fast? What are some scenes that moved too slow?” And I honestly couldn’t say. Every scene seemed to be timed so well. The tempo was perfect and it couldn’t have fit the way that it was written any better. The performances were as to the point as any movie that they’ve ever released. Just like any other movie, there were moments when you were on the edge of your seat and hair is on your arms, you’re almost tingling with excitement. And there’s the other parts where, like any story there has to be slow parts and there has to be fast parts. All in all, I’m very pleased with the movie. I enjoyed it very much.

Micah: I was going to ask you, hands down, is it the best movie so far?

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Oh, Micah. That was going to be the first thing I was going to say. It’s, hands down, a very good movie.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, well, how about you, Eric? Similar thoughts?

Eric: I agree with everything Emerson said and no surprise here, but I prefer the movie to the book. No surprise there. I thought it was an amazing treatment of the book. There were scenes from the book that were even intense in the book and watching them on screen was even better, was even more moving, I think, than it was in the book. Everything – I don’t know if this was confirmed – Dobby makes a return everybody.

Andrew: No way!

Eric: Yeah! I know we haven’t seen anything about him, but he’s back. There was just so many really awesome scenes. I thought, again, the tempo, the pace of the book – or pace of the movie – there was nothing – there were no boring parts in the movie. And one thing I want to get across is that this movie did not feel like any other film I had seen and that was strange to me, but as I was watching them walk around Muggle London for part of it, I was like, “Okay, what other movies have I seen that were set in London? Does this feel like any of them? No.” Everything from the atmosphere to the characters just got this insane treatment from David Yates and it feels like no other movie I’ve ever seen. It really does feel that way. And I think that’s perfect because the seventh book, like it or hate it, is such a different type of book, at least to me. The fact that Book 7 is so special and Movie 7 is so unique, it felt perfect to me.

Andrew: So, speaking of that, was it pretty loyal to the book?

Eric: Can you think of anything that changed, Emerson?

Emerson: Um, nothing…


Deathly Hallows Screening: Hedwig


Andrew: Well, here’s something. There’s been a lot of speculation about Hedwig dying. They must have changed it a little bit because the picture – we saw a picture of Harry letting Hedwig lose and…

Eric: I’m going to make a firm statement here. I chose – I decided before the film started that I was not going to comment on whether or not Hedwig dies, however, I do want to say that the scene where Harry lets Hedwig go as seen in that promo shot…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That was not in the movie.

Andrew: Right. Okay, but…

Eric: No, but where he lets her go. That was not in the movie.

Background Voices: Yes, it was.

Eric: Was it?

Background Voices: Yeah, right before they leave.

Andrew: The fellow movie goers are saying that it did – it was there. Eric, were you like watching? Were you there? Are you sure you were there?

Eric: Andrew, I want to retract my statement.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Everybody in the room says, “Yeah, it was totally in the movie.” I must – I blinked and missed it.

Andrew: All right.

Eric: I didn’t even…

Andrew: All right, all right. So, just tell us – does Hedwig die? Please. Please, Eric. I’ll never – I won’t be able to sleep tonight.

Eric: What?

Andrew: Does Hedwig die?

Eric: All right…

Emerson: Spoiler alert!

Emerson and

Eric: Yes.

Eric: She dies.

Andrew: Okay. Good. [laughs]

Eric: Surrounding Hedwig’s death, I think that the purpose of it, that they gave it in the movie, far, far exceeds what was in the book.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: I’m very pleased with how Hedwig died.


Deathly Hallows Screening: The Split


Micah: Okay, so the big question that everybody wanted to know coming into this, obviously, was, where does this movie split? Were you guys able to tell? Or did it kind of leave you guys hanging? Maybe they can mix a couple scenes up? Or is the split definitive?

Emerson: The split’s definitive. I would say.

Andrew: What do you mean, “It’s definitive”? Like they…

Emerson: Well, it’s – it seems like that decision has been made. It’s right after they bury Dobby, which is the most – my eyes got wet. Not going to lie. [laughs]

Andrew: Aw.

Emerson: And it’s right after that. And there’s this scene that the movie ends with where Dumbledore – or, Voldemort, is very…

Eric: Close.

Emerson: Yes. Grave robbing.

[Emerson and Eric laugh]

Eric: “You’re a dirty grave robber!” Emerson almost stood up and shouted that at the screen, he was so horrified.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Yeah, and it ends with Voldemort taking the Elder Wand…

Andrew: Yes!

Emerson: …and triumphantly thrusting it into the sky…

Andrew: Awesome.

Emerson: …and there’s this dramatic lightning show, and dramatic music, and…

Eric: Cut to black.

Emerson: …cut to black.

Andrew: Oh, wow. So that’s very exciting, because that’s what Entertainment Weekly said it would be, as we talked about on the last episode, and – so, Eric, it played through well? Are you happy with it?

Eric: I’m very, very, very happy with it.

Andrew: Good, good. And did the audience seem happy with it too? Because I imagine if the audience didn’t seem happy about it, then maybe they’ll change it, because W.B. has been saying this whole time, “Oh, we can’t – we’re going back and forth. We can’t make a decision.” So, did the audience as a whole seem as happy with the split?

Eric: Actually, Yates made a comment – he was just right outside the theatre waiting for a focus group to begin and Emerson and I both shook his hand and talked to him for a minute. He said that the audience in this screening – because they’ve done screenings before for Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince that Yates was at – I was actually at the one for Half-Blood Prince

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Anyway, Yates said that the audience in this screening was the quietest that they had been, and…

Andrew: What?

Eric: Yes, he said the audience – throughout watching the film, that the audience was the quietest that they had been in the previous two films. Make of that what you will. I assured him that it was a good thing.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yes. He said the audience watching throughout the film was the quietest that they had been in the previous two films. Make of that what you will. You know, I ensured them that was a good thing.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: He seemed to think so as well, but that was his interpretation. I’m not going to top his interpretation of that.

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: It was very obvious from watching this movie that like Eric said, it’s very different. I definitely felt while watching this movie that – perhaps it was the knowledge that I already had before watching the movie, but it almost felt like it was Part 1. It felt like there were certain scenes that I know they wouldn’t [have the] time if they had to make this one movie. And the scenes – it was almost like a perfect adaptation of the book, which is very strange because I’m not used to them spending as much time on a scene as I spent in my head reading it. And they used up all that time on screen, so I think it’s something that very predictably, fans are probably going to appreciate a lot more than non-fans will.

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: Although, I would say I didn’t feel like – the running time, I wanted to bring up, was about two and a half hours that we were in there…

Andrew: Good.

Eric: And David Yates said – he still wanted to – he said there were a few things he wanted to not tweak but adjust, something like that. But on the whole, it ran for about two and a half hours, so that’s my guesstimate.

Micah: Now what about the Seven Potters scene? Was it technically impressive? And I guess we can throw in…

Eric: Dan Radcliffe in a bra?

Micah: What’s that?

Eric: Dan Radcliffe in a bra? Absolutely.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: So was that funny? That had to be really funny.

Eric: That scene was actually perfect.

Emerson: It was. The scene started off with the perfect amount of levity – it was just hysterical in the beginning – and then it got so dark, so fast, so appropriately…

Andrew: Cool.

Emerson: And when they landed at the – the gravity of the situation was very apparent, and it was chilling. The special effects were – they weren’t complete, so there were moments when you saw – it was very apparent that they weren’t complete yet. But for the most part, it was edge-of-your-seat filmmaking.

Andrew: All right. Cool. Now how about Moody’s death – Mad-Eye Moody? Was that – were you happy with it?

Eric: I feel like the characters in this, like the adult characters, who I haven’t cared for – I didn’t care for Bellatrix at all. I hate her, to be honest, in previous films.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: What?

Eric: I didn’t mind her as much in this film. I actually quite liked her. Voldemort, you know, there’s little Voldemort in this movie, but I loved every minute of that. And even Lupin was a lot easier to watch than I imagined some people would have found him before, and he had a great moment at Mad Eye’s death – or around, surrounding Mad Eye’s death – that I thought was spot on. It just feels like Yates has a perfect grip how to, you know, change emotions and express that on film, and that the characters, the actors were all very passionate about doing this.

Andrew: Hmmm. Micah?

Micah: Okay, sorry. What about the wedding scene? Do they actually follow the book where Kingsley’s Patronus comes down and says, “The Ministry has fallen. The Minister is dead”?

Eric: Yes. Very creepy.

Micah: What was the scene like?

Emerson: When I first read that scene in Book 7, I thought that might have been one of the most haunting moments of the entire series: “The Ministry has fallen.” That moment, you’re almost afraid to read further because you can feel what it would be like to lose that fatherly figure that I’m sure everyone must have felt like, having at least a somewhat functioning Ministry of Magic and having that just disappear and the horror that must have caused. In the movie, Kingsley’s voice is so deep and commanding, and it was just spoken so forcefully that it was just perfect.

Andrew: Awesome. A couple other questions, how about Umbridge?

Eric: Oh yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: You saw her, right? Was she as good as she was in Order of the Phoenix? Because I loved her in that one.

Eric: I was so skeptical. Again, yes. Umbridge, top notch, I think. What do you think, Emerson?

Emerson: Yeah. I mean, it was the same. Yeah, I was very impressed.

Micah: What about Kreacher?

[Prolonged silence]

Emerson: Is this the longest recorded silence ever on MuggleCast?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, yeah, the development of the relationship. And we see a lot of it in the book with Harry and Kreacher. What about in the movie?

Andrew: Was he in it?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. You don’t seem happy. I don’t – what’s the hesitation? [laughs]

Eric: There’s nothing wrong with the movie! There’s absolutely nothing wrong with it.

Andrew: With the movie. [laughs] Eric, you crack me up. Should we not ask anything further about that? I don’t get it. Oh, oh, wait! He probably didn’t exist, right? Because the special effects aren’t done.

Emerson: No, he was there.

Eric: He was fine. [laughs]

Andrew: He was fine? Okay. All right. [laughs] Interesting response.

Micah: There’s a huge spoiler alert that’s going to be on this episode, so you don’t have to worry about saying anything.

Eric: Well, no. I still feel like personally I have morals and ethics…

Micah: Was Harry talking to air because Kreacher wasn’t digitally placed onto the film yet?

Eric: No, Kreacher was there.

Andrew: All right. [laughs]

Micah: All right.

Andrew: You guys are weird. [laughs] Let’s see. What else to ask you guys? I mean, there’s tons of questions, and we won’t sit here and dwell on it but – so you said the length was two and a half hours, that’s good. The music…

Emerson: One of the…

Andrew: Somebody else on Twitter said the music wasn’t…

Eric: Hey Andrew!

Andrew: …complete. What?

Eric: Andrew, Emerson was saying something. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, what? Sorry.

Emerson: One of the scenes that I was most impressed with was the scene in which Ron returns and saves Harry from the – when Harry is swimming down to get Godric Gryffindor’s sword and Ron destroys the Horcrux. It’s like the Harry Potter version of the Smoke Monster.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Lost comes in.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Eric: Yeah, there’s even a ticking in the woods.

[Emerson and Eric laugh]

Emerson: Yeah.

Eric: There really is.

Emerson: And this giant smoke monster comes out of the Horcrux and says all kinds of horrible things to Ron. And then the smoke version of Harry and Hermione come out and they start making out, and it almost – they look just like Dan Radcliffe and Emma Watson and Dan and Emma, or Harry and Hermione are saying the same things from the seventh book. But the venom with which Dan and Emma delivered their lines could not have been more perfect.

Andrew: Oh, cool.

Emerson: And they start wrapping each other up and making out and it almost…

Andrew: Oh my god! [laughs]

Emerson: No, they are!

Eric: Yeah.

Emerson: They do! I personally thank David Yates for not holding back.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I think that’s my favorite – that’s my favorite scene in the movie.

Andrew: So wait…

Emerson: And because they were kind of smoky, you could feel this raw emotion coming from the characters…

Eric: Yeah.

Emerson: …that almost made them feel like they were naked.

Andrew: Wow!

Emerson: It added to the intensity of the scene. We’re not saying they were naked.

Andrew: Right. Was there some romantic music playing or what did that sound like? Was there anything yet?

Eric: The score was unfinished, and the music that was set to the film we were told would be removed.

Andrew: Oh, okay. So…

Eric: So the score – in fact, when they intro’d the movie, they said “You’re going to be viewing The Deathly Hallows.” They didn’t say just Part 1, so I was wondering if we were going to get Part 2, too, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The Nielson guy didn’t specify Part 1. But it was Part 1, and he also said the only thing about it is obviously the special effects – some special effects and the score is incomplete.

Micah: Like Kreacher.

Eric: “We dubbed in a temporary score.”

Andrew: Okay. All right. So guys, anything else to say? Anything disappointing? There had to be something. Something you saw and you were like, “Ugh! Dang, I wish they did it differently.” I guess it may be a little hard to say, since it’s not one hundred percent complete, but was there anything disappointing that you saw?

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew: No?

Emerson: The thing about this movie was that they captured so much more detail than they could in any other movie, because they had so much more time.

Andrew: Okay.

Emerson: Because they split an oversized Harry Potter book into two movies, I felt like they didn’t leave any rock unturned.

Andrew: Good.

Emerson: There was no major plot twist, plot changes – any sort of – there’s no veering off from the book. You know, in the other movies, there was always something major that had everyone up in arms over, but this one there was just nothing I could think of that wasn’t very necessary.

Andrew: Good.

Micah: Yeah. One final question I had though was about the Horcruxes. How did they go back and explain some of the ones that are in this film that maybe they didn’t do a good job of in the previous films?

Eric: You know, Micah, I was really concerned about that, too. Because I said they – Movie 7 is time to play catch-up on what you’ve missed in former movies. But I feel like how they treated it was just fine, and I think that very gradually the mission that Harry, Ron, and Hermione are on is presented to the audience gradually and only as much as we need to follow the film. So I won’t say that there was this extreme backstory moment, but the bits that we did get purposefully set up what they did need to do, and I think that it was explained okay.

Andrew: All right. So, jumping back to what – go ahead.

Emerson: Hold on, Andrew. One very general thought that I have about the movie is that two-and-a-half hours – splitting the book into two movies, two and a half hours – I, of course, as a fan am going to enjoy as much Harry Potter as they’re willing to throw at us. We’re going to lap it up and we’re going to enjoy it. But I have a feeling that if I was a casual viewer of the movies, I would have wanted to see this movie shorter.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Emerson: I think we’re definitely going to hear people talking about this movie needing to be shorter.

Andrew: Hmm. Interesting. All right, well I guess – because that’s an interesting thing that they have to fight with. Because obviously the hard core fans – everybody wants this final book to be adapted as nicely as possible. And like you said earlier, it’s got tons of detail – and that was the thing they were promising. They said, “Now that we do have two films, we’ll be able to get everything in.” And people were still hesitant because it was like, “Oh, everything, Or W.B.’s version of everything?” which is like a little more than the past films, but still not as much as fans want. But you’re also saying on the other hand, [laughs] it may be a little too long for people, which is very interesting. So, well guys…

Emerson: It kind of reminds me of Return of the King a little bit.

Andrew: What’s that?

Emerson: It kind of reminds me a little bit of Return of the King, a movie that was celebrated as being an amazing work of art. And even casual fans of the series still enjoyed it, but a lot of people still felt that it was a little too long – even given its stellar quality.

Andrew: Hmm. All right guys, we will let you go for now. Obviously very exciting times. Everyone stay tuned to MuggleNet.com, we’ll have more coverage about the first screening of Deathly Hallows: Part 1. Thanks guys.

[Show music begins]

Emerson and

Eric:

Thank you.

[Show music continues]

Transcript #205

MuggleCast 205 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello this is David Heyman and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films and this is MuggleCast.

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because, by the way, this is MuggleCast, Episode 205 for August 14th, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome, everyone, back to the show. It’s a different show this week. Well, slightly different. We’re not talking Chapter-by-Chapter because we’ve got some other chapter analysis to talk about this week concerning the big Deathly Hallows split. It was finally revealed, but lots of questions. Right, guys? Lots of questions surrounding the split. Personally I’m wondering, is it a good split? And was this intentional? Or is W.B. furious now? We have Nick joining us, too, and it’s been a while. Hey Nick!

Nick: Yeah, hey, how’re you doing?

Andrew: Good to have you on, wanted to get the British perspective, of course.

Nick: Oh, thanks for having me back.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: So let’s get into it. It’s going to be a big Deathly Hallows day as we catch up on news, read some e-mails, and a lot more. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I’m Matt Britton.

Nick: And I’m Nicholas Myers.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what’s in the news? Come on, don’t hold out. Let’s go.


Deathly Hallows Split Revealed


Micah: All right, well earlier this week Entertainment Weekly revealed where Deathly Hallows will be split. For those of you who don’t want to know where the movie is going to be split, please, skip ahead…

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Micah: I’m not sure how many minutes to skip ahead…

Matt: Just skip the entire episode.

Micah: Yeah, just skip the entire episode…

Andrew: I would say…

Eric: Actually, go back. Just review older episodes of MuggleCast, like that one where we interviewed David Heyman, that was kind of cool.

Andrew: That was a good one. Well, I’ll put in the show notes how far people should skip ahead so there’s no question. you can do an exact skip ahead. All right? So, go ahead, Micah, now that the people who don’t what to be spoiled are covering their ears. Where is it split? Dun, Dun, Daa…

Micah: Well, as I tried to say the first time around it will be split, according to Entertainment Weekly, at about Chapter 24 of the book, which is where Voldemort goes and gets the Elder Wand from Dumbledore’s tomb…

[Andrew gasps]

Micah: Yeah, it’s very dramatic, I know. Hold on to your seats.

Andrew: Had we considered this?

Matt: No! We haven’t, and that’s why it’s so awesome.

Eric: No, because…

Andrew: Micah, are you – do you think – and Eric…

Eric: …that scene…

Andrew: …you don’t think so?

Eric: That scene where Voldemort’s actually at Dumbledore’s tomb and grabs the wand and is mirthful…

Matt: The lightning comes out…

Eric: …that only appeared in the most recent trailer that was a few weeks old. So I don’t think we guessed, simply because we didn’t really know that this was going to be a pretty big deal that he shoots lightning up into the trees and he’s all happy. We didn’t even know that scene existed.

Matt: But Eric, if you think about it, I just watched the trailer a couple of minutes ago, and it kind of has a little bit of a hint that that would’ve been the split because that’s the point in the trailer where it goes to black for a few seconds after that scene.

Eric: Oh, oh…

Andrew: Ooh.

Eric: What, do the credits roll? Do the credits roll, Matt Britton?

Matt: No, the credits don’t roll!

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: No, no, they cut it before the credits are rolling…

Eric: Is there, like, a “Produced by…” voom!

Matt: No! It’s already done, it’s already edited and everything, it’s in the trailer! You’re just waiting on “Directed by David Slade.”

Eric: I don’t know think that that’s going to be – I don’t know about that. That would be…

Matt: No, I’m just kidding.

Eric: …because that’s the very, very, very, very end. I feel like – yeah, but I feel like it’s a – I fell like they need to end on Harry, like maybe Harry waking up from a dream in which Voldemort just had the Elder Wand. Doesn’t Harry see, through Voldemort’s eyes, the opening of Dumbledore’s tomb?

Andrew: “The spider-like hands swooped and pulled the wand from Dumbledore’s grasp and as he took it, a shower of sparks flew from it’s tip, sparkling over the corpse of it’s last owner, ready to serve a new master at last.” And that’s what Harry sees through Voldemort.

Matt: Oh! You guys are right. Damn it, that’s so hardcore.

Eric: So does Harry have a reaction shot?

Andrew: Today I decided to read Chapters 23 and 24, sort of to get a good idea of what the end of Part 1 will be, and I think it’s perfect now because there’s a big action scene, and then there’s the calm point at the very end where it’s sort of a resolution, but it’s also a huge cliffhanger! So it’s got everything an end of a film should have!

Eric: Well, Chapter 23 ends with Dobby’s death…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …which is very, very, very, very sad.

Andrew: Right, so you have action, sadness…

Eric: And then…

Andrew: And then cliffhanger.

Eric: …yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Well it’s such a perfect cliffhanger, too, because the way that the movie’s laid out, that’s right after you figure out what exactly the Elder Wand is and how important it is in the final battle. It’s the one that everyone needs because it cannot be – you know, there’s no other spell or wand that can overpower that wand – and then we finally see at the very end of the movie that it’s Voldemort who has the Elder Wand.

Andrew: And they’ll spend a lot of time on that scene with Ollivander at Shell Cottage saying how, “Oh yeah, P.S., this wand, the Elder Wand, is huge, you need it.” And then a few minutes later you see Voldemort taking the Elder Wand and everyone’s going to be thinking “well how the hell did this happen? How is Harry going to save the day now?”

Eric: [in an English accent] “You’re really not prepared at all for this.”

Micah: Well I wanted to read what David Heyman said to us when we spoke to him back in June, he said “the script for Part 1 was written with an end in mind. The first draft was written with one ending and as we developed it we went to another ending. And then we reverted in part to the original ending because we felt it allowed us a more emotional conclusion, and felt it was more complete. But we’ve added this other scene which I think is really amazing, and I can’t tell you where the break is, I’m sorry, but I do feel it will be incredibly dramatic, very moving, and make people want to watch the next film.” So do you guys think this fits in with what he said? I don’t think that we’ve yet figured out what that additional scene is, because this is obviously in the book.

Andrew: Well wait a second, in that original preview of Parts I and II we see Ollivander talking about the Deathly Hallows, “It’s rumored there are three.” So what if that’s part of the new scene?

Eric: Yeah – so all these scenes are going on – why would they have needed to add a scene if the book is – or if the movie’s ending after Malfoy Manor, Dobby’s death, finding out about the Deathly Hallows, and Ollivander talking about the Elder Wand. Where would they have any room, and what purpose…

Micah: Well…

Eric: …for storytelling could it have served if they added a scene now after all that stuff takes place?

Micah: I don’t think it’s a new scene. I think it’s exactly what Nick just said – I think they possibly have created this three brothers scene where they casted the three brothers, they’ve casted Death, and they’re going to tell the story, but the viewer is going to be able to see it instead of just listening to it. And I think that that is…

Eric: Well they should do that anyway.

Micah: Well, I mean…

Eric: But even when Hagrid is telling Harry about Voldemort killing his parents, they cast his parents, they showed it on screen. Reading a story out of a book is dead air in a movie. I don’t see how there’s ever a way that they wouldn’t have cast the Three Brothers and Death and showed it. However, I think that’s a great ending, and I think it’s a good idea that that could be the ending. But now with Malfoy Manor – if the movie had ended – if Part I had ended with the Tale of the Three Brothers – it would have meant that both Part 1 and Part 2 of the movie opened at the Malfoy Manor, which I think is good.

Matt: The whole scene with Voldemort taking the Elder Wand – it basically shifts the plot of the story, too. Wherever things were going, the game is changed now that Voldemort has the Elder Wand. And I think that’s probably a wise choice to end the first part.

Nick: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: Yeah, because now the focus – because that leaves – the focus is “Harry needs to somehow defeat Voldemort.” How is he going to do it knowing – now the audience knows that Voldemort has this wand that apparently nobody can defeat, unless there’s a flaw in the plan of course.

Matt: Well, because everything was towards the – the entire focus was on the Deathly Hallows, but after that now Harry knows that he has to start focusing back on the Horcruxes because that’s the only way to defeat Voldemort, not with the Deathly Hallows. And it’s kind of obvious now because Voldemort has one of the Deathly Hallows…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: …technically. Technically.

Micah: It’s a balance of power thing, too. Because you’re watching, probably through the first part of this movie, or most of this movie, I guess, Harry going about destroying the Horcruxes. And you think that he’s slowly starting to gain the upper hand. And then with Voldemort coming now and taking this Elder Wand, and the movie potentially ending with this scene, it’s a complete momentum shift. You’re leaving it with such a huge cliffhanger as to, “Okay, Voldemort has the upper hand, and we’re moving into movie two.” I think it really would be a great spot to leave it off.

Matt: And most…

Andrew: I hope the last shot is not Voldemort sending that spell up into the sky…

Eric: “I can fly!”

Andrew: …because frankly, I thought that shot was kind of corny. So maybe if it’s not that shot, maybe it’s that scene but a different angle or something…

Matt: Well, yeah. I mean, they probably do just like a close up of Voldemort just like laughing or something. I don’t know.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Is he sending up an announcement? I mean, what do you guys think he’s doing?

Matt: He’s probably just having fun with it.

[Micah laughs]

Matt: We may see more spells coming out of that wand. I mean…

Andrew: Oh, does that mean he’s, like, trying it out?

Matt: Yeah, it’s almost like Voldemort’s version of Dumbledore’s gleam of triumph.

Eric: You know what he’s doing? He’s sending a Patronus to his BFF Jill to let her know that he’s now got the Elder Wand. He’s like, “Oh my god, I have to text my BFF Jill.”

Matt: He’s playing with his new toy.

Andrew: I got it!

Micah: Who’s Jill?

Eric: His BFF.

Micah: Oh.

Matt: Well most movies that end with a cliffhanger usually consist of the heroes getting a very powerful blow from their enemy.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Right.

Matt: Like in Empire Strikes Back, when Han Solo gets put – frozen in the whatever-it’s-called.

Eric: Actually, that movie has no ending. I’m still convinced – I’m not convinced – because, no, they’re on the ship. That’s what it is.

Matt: Well no. It’s a cliff-hanger. That’s why it’s not an ending.

Eric: They’re on a ship and they’re gazing at his face. It’s not even…

Matt: It’s a cliff-hanger though, Eric. It’s not an ending. So I…

Eric: That’s not a cliff-hanger. That’s a – [Laughs]

Matt: It’s a cliff-hanger!

Eric: All right.

Matt: It’s definitely a cliff-hanger, Eric.

Micah: [laughs] I think it would be really cool if – because Harry supposedly is witnessing parts of this as he is at Shell Cottage. So if it kind of shifts back to Harry realizing that Voldemort has the Elder wand…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …and it goes dark, I think that would be a more impactful cliff-hanger than…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Maybe if Harry turns to Ron and Hermione and says, “He has it guys.”

Micah: Right, something like that.

Matt: Or even Harry or Hermione asking what’s wrong and he just doesn’t say anything and then it goes to black.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Or he just goes, “Oh, Bullocks. Not again!” Cut to black.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: [Trombone sound effect] Wa wa wa wah. Yeah, I think also ending the film in this point – getting back to the actual split – it allows them to resolve a lot of things. It kind of contains the first half of Deathly Hallows the story and in a really nice way. Because Ron and Harry’s fight, for example, all of their traveling through the woods is now contained in Part 1 of the film. So Ron and Harry – yes they have an argument, they break up, Ron goes away for a real long time but it’s not one of those things where you are going to be waiting eight months to see Ron come back and apologize.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: They’ve already – Ron has come back. He and Harry have gotten along and now they’ve got bigger fish to fry. They go to Malfoy – they get snatched up and it’s a big deal. So it is – I can see what David Heyman was saying as far as being a fitting emotional spot because you’ve been through so much…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: …at that point and Dobby’s death at the very end. So…

Andrew: And it’s…

Nick: In addition to that it helps with the start of the next one because you’re not thrown straight into action; you’re still at the Shell Cottage. They start planning their Gringotts break-in. And you’re not thrust back in to your second film straight away – allows them to separate them more clearly. You end on a dramatic scene and you start back on a slow foot in it and lead up to this big battle which we know will take up most of the second film. Because I know that was one of the things people…

Andrew: Yeah.

Nick: …have been concerned about was the – this is, I think, two-thirds of the book will be covered in the first film. And I know a lot of people…

Eric: Yes.

Nick: …were worried about…

Eric: Yes.

Nick: …well, what’s that going to leave for the second…

Andrew: I think that’s good news.

Nick: But yeah.

Andrew: I think that’s good news because…

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: …W.B. for a while has been saying that the second part’s going to be all about the battle. And that’s…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …been proven with this reveal of the split.

Eric: All that’s left…

Andrew: And also, with the Gringotts, that’s something to look forward to.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Because we see – like Nick you mentioned, because it’s going to be – we hear them planning it, but obviously we don’t see it until Part 2, so that’s another sort-of cliff hanger.

Nick: Yeah, definitely.

Eric: Yeah.

Nick: It’s actually…

Andrew: Oh, we get to watch them go to Gringotts and break-in in Part 2.

Eric: In the U.S. edition, it’s almost exactly – Chapter 24 ends on page 501, and the book without the epilogue ends on 749. So we’re talking 500 pages in to the first movie and 250 pages in to the second movie.

Andrew: That’s a third. My math tells me that’s a third.

Eric: [laughs] That’s absolutely, unequivocally a third, so…

Andrew: And Matt decided to take a look at all the big scenes that were in Part 1 so now we know how many major scenes we will see in that first part. And there are quite a few.

Eric: This makes me happy..

Andrew: Yeah, we have…

Eric: …that you did this, Matt.

Matt: Oh thank you.

Eric: This makes me really happy.

Andrew: We have the Seven Potters, we have Harry and Scrimgeour talking, we have the Weasley wedding, we have Grimmauld Place, and the confrontment of Mundungus Fletcher…

Matt: Oh yeah, sorry.

Eric: Confrontation.

Matt: The confrontation.

Andrew: The confrontation of – with Mundungus Fletcher.

Matt: Thank you.

Andrew: We have Harry versus Lupin, that little fight. We have the entire Ministry scene including some Umbridge goodness. We have Harry versus Ron, their big fight. We have Hermione and Harry’s visit to Godric’s Hollow and the fight with Nagini in the little children’s playroom as we saw in the trailer. We have the destruction of the locket which we also saw in the trailer. We have the Tale of the Three Brothers. We have Malfoy manor, and then like we talked about, we have the death of Dobby and then Voldemort taking the Elder Wand. And I mentioned this on the last episode concerning all the footage that we saw at Comic Con, we do see that shot of Voldemort coming down face to face with Dumbledore in his grave. So that has to be one of the last shots from Part 1 and it’s got to be a very epic moment because you’re seeing dead Dumbledore right there and Voldemort just opening up his tomb and I think that’s going to make emotions run high too leading up to this big cliffhanger or this cliffhanger that’s being created right in that moment. It’s seeing dead Dumbledore, that’s horrible!

Matt: I’m very excited for this scene.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: This is probably the best choice they really could have had if you think about it and how it falls with all the other events in Part 1. This is just so epic.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: It’s like Voldemort has the upper hand. It’s almost like you’re questioning, “wow how is Harry going to defeat Voldemort now?”

Eric: Well I was not – I got to be honest until this episode of MuggleCast and until really this list that you did Matt, I was not terribly excited for Part 1 of Deathly Hallows. I mean I feel like most of the footage we saw – I feel was from Part 2. Maybe that’s inaccurate but I was convinced for a while that they were just going to release Deathly Hallows: Part 2 first, simply because of how much darn footage we saw from it. I was not getting a lot of feedback about Part 2. I did not see how it was going to play out. I didn’t know what was going to be in it. Thank God now that we have the split that I can begin looking forward to all of these scenes that you’ve listed.

Matt: I’ve got a question for you guys. Do you think it was a good idea they kept the split a secret for this long?


Intentional Announcement?


Andrew: Well I wanted to talk about this too. I don’t think this was supposed to get out. I don’t think W.B. every planned for Entertainment Weekly, of all people, to introduce it with a sentence going, “By the way…”

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: “The split is at Chapter 24.”

[Eric, Matt, and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That was not how they intended it to be.

Nick: I agree.

Andrew: I think somebody told Entertainment Weekly on set, and that was just a big mistake. I don’t think it was Heyman. I don’t think it was one of the directors. It must have been – Gosh, I don’t know!

Matt: An on-set crew member or somebody?

Andrew: We don’t even know – the worst part is – we don’t – I hate to say it, but we don’t know if it’s official official.

Eric: Or we don’t know who was saying.

Micah: That was the thing I was going to say. Well…

Andrew: Let’s say that Entertainment Weekly went on the set three or four months ago. They could have changed their minds since then. [laughs] So we don’t know.

Matt: Yeah. You would think they kept it this long, they would want to make an official announcement.

Eric: Yeah.

Nick: Especially now that it’s out there.

Andrew: I don’t think they wanted to say it at all because why bother. Why would you tell people?

Eric: Why would you not? They haven’t shown a damn thing about Part 1.

Andrew: Because you want a secret left for the book fans. That’s a fun secret. I think this was an accident.

Eric: I think seeing the books translated to films is a good experience. I don’t think where it’s split is really going to matter. But that’s just me.

Andrew: Well no, because some people – some of our listeners and on MuggleNet didn’t want to be spoiled and that’s because they want to – they don’t want to know. They want to be watching this film, and they want the cliffhanger to catch them by surprise.

Eric: I don’t really call it a spoiler.

Andrew: …they want the screen to go black and then go “What?”!

Eric: Yeah, that’s a good moment. I don’t really consider this a spoiler though. Because in previous movies you knew where they were going to end, because it was exactly where the book ended. So, it was never a question where a Harry Potter movie was going to end, until they decided to split this one. I don’t think knowing where it ends is really…

Matt: Yeah, no, I do agree with you Eric.

Eric: …a big spoiler.

Matt: But – so – it’s kind of a new thing though, because it’s not actually two different books it’s the same one and they split it in half.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Like where people who knew when the movie was going to end because it was the end of the book. This isn’t necessarily the end of the book, it’s somewhere in the middle and they kind of wanted to surprise everybody.

Eric and Andrew: Yeah.

Andrew: I just think it’s a surprise.

Matt: It’s something like that though – it’s something as big as the Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows film, Part 1 and 2, the release of the split, that’s going to get leaked.

Eric: I’m surprised it hadn’t before. Maybe somebody left it in a bar, and maybe someone for EW picked it up.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It happened to Apple. People said it would never happen to Apple, and it did. So…

Andrew: That’s true, that’s true. Yeah, I mean they’ve been secretive. When I was on the set, they didn’t say a thing. Well, of course, everyone was asking, but every time someone would ask, it was just like, “Oh, we don’t yet, we don’t know yet,” when they had an idea, they just don’t want to tell us.

[Nick laughs]

Andrew: And same thing with Heyman.

Micah: If you look at Entertainment Weekly, I mean, they’re obviously a very popular magazine, and they do these Harry Potter editions right before these movies come out. So, maybe they just got an exclusive. And if you look at that whole article, aside from the pictures that were in there, really the only thing that’s of any value, is when they talk about the split.

Andrew: Right! But that’s why I think that they didn’t know how big news this is, which is dumb for an entertainment magazine. That should be an on-the-cover!

Nick: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: I don’t think they did, no, I don’t think-

Matt: Is it, is it not on the cover?

Andrew: No! Well, Harry Potter‘s on the cover…

Matt: No, yeah.

Andrew: But it doesn’t say, “The split – here’s the split.”

Matt: Yeah something that huge it has to be like, front and headline news on the cover.

Andrew: Because look at all the entertainment websites today. Every entertainment website is posting – by the way – posting our article, about the split.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s big news!

Micah: Yeah well that’s the thing. They said it so matter-of-factly in the article. It’s like, “Oh it’s in Chapter 24, page 477.”

Andrew: And they started the sentence with, “By the way”.

Micah: “By the way…”.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: They did not know that this was important information.

Eric: You guys crack me up.

Matt: I’m giving you one of the few secrets left of this film.

Micah: Meanwhile we’ve done how many podcasts trying to figure out where the split would be…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Exactly.

Micah: We even talked to the producer and he wouldn’t help us.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We have reported in the past alleged splits. I mean, one of the cast members a year ago said the split was – what was it? Right before…

Eric: Snatchers?

Andrew: No – right when they get caught by the snatchers.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So, and it’s changed. It’s actually around that time. The guess was pretty close.

Eric: Well, yeah.

Matt: Maybe that was when they changed it. That was probably the original idea.

Eric: I feel like if this was the last inside scoop that Entertainment Weekly ever gets. [laughs] It was worth it because I don’t think there was a reason for them to withhold the split. As I’ve said before. I think it’s good that we’ve finally…

Andrew: Oh absolutely.

Eric: At least it might not be official official, but Warner Bros. hasn’t said, “Please take that news post down.” So it’s…

Andrew: Well here’s the other thing.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: We got a report the other day about alleged footage that appeared in Japan during a Harry Potter event.

Eric: Right, did that not happen?

Andrew: And all the Harry Potter sites posted about it. It was fake! And W.B. did not tell us it was fake.

Eric: Oh, no!

Andrew: [laughs] They just let all the sites go. So that’s why I dont really trust them if the split, whether it’s accurate or not. I don’t think they would tell us.

Micah: Well did anybody tell you what the actual footage was? Was it just the same stuff that appeared at Comic Con?

Andrew: No, it was different. But we have a whole description on our site.

Andrew: We have a whole description on our site, it’s like a whole…

Micah: Yeah, but it’s not real.

Eric: But that event…

Matt: Is it the video?

Andrew: No, it’s just text but we trusted somebody…

Eric: It didn’t happen at all. Like, the screening happened. Right? The screening in multiple cities.

Andrew: Right. So they should have told us it was…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, but no new Deathly Hallows footage aired at all! They only played the ABC Family clips.

Eric: [laughs] Who sent us that review? Seriously, that’s not cool.

Micah: Yeah, that’s not cool.

Andrew: So anything else to say, guys, about this split that was, by the way, leaked by Entertainment Weekly?

Matt: I’m excited.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m excited, I think it’s perfect. I really do. And by the way, if you look after that chapter, they practically go right into Gringotts! So Part 2 will open with Shell Cottage and they’ll head straight off to Gringotts. And boom, there’s the action.

Micah: Yes, what Nick was saying before I think, it gives sort of an opening to Part 2 of Deathly Hallows, that right sort of slow pace before you get back into the action. It’s not just going to open up with fighting. Just the way Part 1 will open up with Malfoy Manor and the killing of that teacher.

Matt: Well, I’m looking at the U.S version of Deathly Hallows and the picture for Chapter 25, “Shell Cottage”, is just Harry sitting on a cliff looking out and Shell Cottage in the background. He’s just looking out at the cliffs. I think that would be an awesome scene…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: …to start the movie in.

Micah: I agree.

Nick: Powerful as well, sitting there thinking about what’s ahead of him.

Andrew: “What lies in front of me?”

Micah: The question I have for you guys is – I think Eric mentioned before that this chapter ends on page 501 of the books. How long do you think that will make Deathly Hallows Part 1? In terms of time.
..

Andrew: I think they are aiming for about two, two-and-a-half hours for each.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: They got plenty of material to fill in Part 2. We just went through the list of big scenes, plus all that other BS in between all these big scenes, so I think that there’s plenty to look forward to. [laughs]

Matt: But do you think that they probably, since it’s two thirds of the book basically, that they’re going to cut a lot of scenes out, if they’re both going to be around the same time?

Andrew: But there’s a lot of time camping in the first half of the book…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …so that’s why I think it is good…

Matt: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: …that they’re dedicating – they’re putting two thirds of the book into Part 1. That way they can take out some of the camping stuff.

Matt: And we’re all excited just for the battle, so good thing we’re going to have two and a half hours…

MuggleCast 205 Transcript (continued)


The Rating


Micah: And the rating – PG-13 probably, for both of them.

Andrew: Yeah, I think so. You see a dead house elf in…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew:Part 1. I can see at least a PG-13 if you ask me.

Micah: Well Mad-Eye dies pretty much right at the very beginning…

Andrew: Right. Right.

Micah: …of the movie.

Matt: And a freaking snake comes out of Bathilda Bagshot’s mouth! [laughs]

Micah: I’m sure that’s not the first time.

Matt: Oh my god.

[Eric, Matt and Nick laugh]


Listener Tweets


Andrew: Well we got some feedback about this. We asked through our MuggleCast Twitter, “What did you think of the split?” And here’s a few pieces of your feedback. Grace said:

“All I can see is a dead figure on the floor, Voldemort picking up the wand, some dramatic music, and then black out. Not excited!”

So Grace isn’t too happy about that build-up. I guess just because it’s a – I don’t know, I don’t get what her issue is.

Micah: Who’s on the floor.

Matt: I think at first glance…

Andrew: Dumbledore’s on the floor.

Matt: …your first impression of the ending, without really thinking of it – it is kind of sub-par to some of the other scenes in the book, like Eric said. But if you go through the chapters and see what actually goes on, to me it made more sense. At first I was like, “Oh, okay. I can take it or leave it.” But if you put it in context, it makes sense and it seems like the perfect ending for Part 1.

Andrew: Because it’s telling the viewer, Voldemort is in control of this wand that Harry was just talking to Ollivander about, this wand that nobody else can defeat, so that’s why it’s so important.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Yeah, I think what you mentioned this before, you saw the scene but I can only imagine the chills it will send down people’s spines to see Voldemort hovering over Dumbledore’s dead body.

Andrew: Oh yeah, definitely.

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: By the way, it was a very quick shot I did not see the entire scene or anything, it was very quick. But Dumbledore was lying on his back – so Dumbledore’s taking up the bottom half of the screen and then Voldemort comes over top of him and he’s taking up the top half. And it’s a very, very close shot, you can see every last whisker on Dumbledore’s face. So other feedback, Kyle says:

“Now that I think about it, Voldemort getting the Elder Wand seems like a perfect place to end ‘Part 1’.”

Jenny says:

“Never thought of the split to be then, but a good idea still has a lot of tension and a good lead-in for ‘Part 2’.”

Paige says:

“I honestly think they should split it where Dobby is killed and they end up at Shell Cottage, it just seems like a good place.”

Do you guys agree with that? You can’t end it on a house elf dying.

Matt: I think that’s too sad, that’s depressing, no way.

Andrew: Sarah says:

“Can’t you hear the music now? ‘It swells to insane heights then comes to a screeching halt as Voldy holds the Elder Wand.’ Very dramatic.”

I agree with Sarah there. And finally, Dreyesbo says:

“Perfect. Leaves you with an ‘Empire Strikes Back’ feeling of how are they going to win this?”

Matt: Oh! I like this.

Andrew: Matt totally stole this from this girl earlier when he…

Matt: I did not! I swear I did not steal this!

Andrew: Sure.

Matt: It’s common knowledge. This person obviously knows their movies.

Micah: Yeah Andrew, just because you haven’t seen Star Wars doesn’t mean other people can’t…

Andrew: I have not.

Nick: I’ve not seen it either.

Matt: He refuses.

Andrew: I may have to see this one just to get an idea of what a good cliffhanger’s like, but anyway, Dreyesbo says:

“Also, it has a climax: Malfoy Manor, an emotional punch: Dobby, and a cliffhanger: Elder Wand.”

I agree with her – or him – 110%. So anyway, there’s some other news going on that we’re going to talk about. Go ahead, Micah.


News: Premieres


Micah: Also earlier this week, Emma Watson on Twitter launched her ‘Join the Final Battle’ campaign to give away a hundred tickets to the world premiere of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows: Part 1. By Andrew’s astute calculation, he figured out that a hundred days from the date that Emma Watson gave would be on November the 11th…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …so that is when…

Andrew: [laughs] No, no, no.

Nick: No, that’s in the terms and conditions.

Andrew: A hundred days until the film comes out.

Micah: Oh, it’s in the terms and conditions.

Andrew: Yeah, Nick had covered that as well as some other…

Micah: I was giving you credit here for figuring this out.

Andrew: That’s not credit, that’s embarrassment. I would not sit there and count a hundred days down.

Micah: Yes, you would.

Andrew: ‘Let’s see. Tomorrow would be 99, and the next day’s 98.’

Micah: Well, it’s not that hard to figure…

Andrew: No, you’re right.

Micah: Anyway, the world premiere of Part 1 in the United Kingdom will take place on November the 11th.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So everybody’s excited, right? Nick, you’re excited?

Nick: Yeah.

Andrew: I did do math during this part…

Micah: Is it going to rain?

Nick: Definitely

Andrew: It will rain. I did do this math: If the world premiere is on the 11th, which is a Thursday, then the U.S. premiere will likely be after the world premiere, because the world premiere has to be first; it’s the world – will be either November 15th or 16th because the premieres in the U.S. are always on a Monday or Tuesday. So if you’re in the U.S., if you’re in the New York or L.A. area, I recommend mark off that little spot on your calendar, 15th or 16th for the premiere. I think that’s – unless they move the opening to a Wednesday for the film, which is completely possible – then the premiere may be a little bit earlier? Right now it’s set for the 19th, could move to the 17th. But anyway…

Micah: And I’d bet on New York.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I just have a feeling about that.

Andrew: Well, plus Dan’s going to be in New York for the musical that Eric is coaching him in.

Micah: But he can’t even lend his voice to a video game, who says he’s going to show up at the premiere?


Emma’s Hair


Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, too good for it now. Well, speaking of Emma, there was a picture of her standing in front of a “100 days until Deathly Hallows: Part 1“. Frankly, I don’t think there should be a hundred days countdown for this one. I think it should be for the next one, because that’s the final one. There – God, I can’t imagine what they’re planning, but I hope it’s huge. It has to be a huge countdown. But anyway, so we saw Emma posing in front of a banner saying “100 days” and of course she’s got the new haircut that everyone’s been talking about.

Nick: It makes me want to cry…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Nick: …and weep. I love Emma but I – unless she’s a listener, in which case, yes, I love it, Emma. But I had to go Google pictures of her old hairstyle to – I missed it. It’s not good.

Andrew: Yeah, a lot of people freaked out. I don’t know, some people are just so harsh on the internet. But I like it. I don’t think it’s bad.

Nick: I’m happy for her because it’s something she said she wanted to do, isn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah. She felt so relieved.

Nick: And it’s none of our business if we like it or not.

Andrew: Listen, I mean – gosh, some people are just so mean, period.

Nick: I feel bad now. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Well, the question now is will she keep it or will she grow it back? If she grows it back she must not have liked it, she was lying to Entertainment Weekly when she said she loved it.

Matt: What is this, a contract you have with your hairdresser?

Andrew: I’m just saying if she doesn’t want to keep it we’ll see it grow back in and it should be back to normal length by maybe Part 2.

Matt: Maybe it’s her winter cut or something. Maybe she wanted less hair. Maybe she was tired of it.

Andrew: So anyway, this ‘Join the Final Battle’ campaign, it’s only open to U.K. residents unfortunately, but it is pretty cool. I mean, a hundred tickets. That is a pretty big part of the premiere area that they are dedicating to contest winners, so that’s cool. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Harry Potter: The Exhibition


Micah: Harry Potter: The Exhibition is heading to the West Coast!

Andrew: Oh good, good, good! It’s coming to Los Angeles, right? Like I hoped?

Micah: No. Seattle.

Andrew: What?

[Nick laughs]

Micah: Sorry Andrew.

Andrew: This is the stupidest and – okay, I got to be honest. I have a friend who lives in Seattle who is very excited about this. But this is the stupidest thing. Why [sighs] Seattle? Why?

Matt: Why is it not in Southern California? No, that is true. There is…

Andrew: And by the way…

Matt: …no reason…

Andrew: …this is the…

Matt: …for it not to be.

Andrew: …final stop on the U.S. tour, so it’s not coming…

Matt: No!

Micah: Well, here is the problem – now here is the problem and – that I do sympathize with people within – and look, I realize that this hasn’t gone abroad yet, and it will, so people can relax. It will go out of this country. But it stayed in the north. I mean, Chicago, Boston, then it went up to Canada, and then over to Seattle. This is the northern part really of the United States and I guess southern part of Canada, but it didn’t go anywhere else.

Andrew: That’s true.

Micah: I mean, it didn’t go down south at all. It didn’t go to, say – to Florida. It didn’t…

Matt: Texas.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. So – I mean, there is a large percentage of the country that – here, and let’s face it, the largest proportion of Harry Potter fans are in this country just by the number of books and – that have been sold. So, it missed a very large percentage of the population here by staying strictly in the north. And I am interested as to why they decided to kind of stay in that geographic region, not go anywhere else.


Happy Birthday Micah


Andrew: I have an idea. I think this has nothing to do with picking those cities. I think what happens is they pick a general area and then they say, “Okay, start bidding.” So I think in this case – in the case of Seattle, all these West Coast contenders bid for the exhibition and Seattle had the largest bid. Final news item for today is a special one to all of our hearts. Micah Tannenbaum is having a birthday on August 17th. Happy Birthday Micah!

Micah: Thank you!

Nick: Woo! Happy Birthday!

Matt: Oh, Happy Birthday Micah! How old are you turning?

Micah: Thank you! What’s that?

Matt: How old are you turning?

Micah: I will be 28 years young.

Andrew: That’s very nice.

Matt: Oh, that’s it? Oh, that’s nothing…

Micah: That’s it!

Matt: …at all.

Micah: What? Were you expecting me to say 30 or something like that?


Happy Birthday Ben


Andrew: [laughs] And a related birthday news, our own Ben Schoen is also – is having a birthday on August 24th. He is turning the big 21. So, lots of birthdays…

Micah: That’s it?

Andrew: …this time of year.

Matt: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: And he is…

Matt: [laughs] That’s what I said.

Andrew: …only 21.

[Nick laughs]

Andrew: Only 21. He is beyond his years…

Micah: He is.

Andrew: …as I like to say.

Micah: Wise beyond his years.

Matt: Andrew is older than Ben. That is…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: That’s scary.


Muggle Mail: Motif of Losing Bones


Andrew: …that always made sense to me. Let’s get to Muggle Mail now. This first e-mail comes from Sarah, 19, of Connecticut. She writes:

“Hey guys! As a long time listener, I have been with you since the beginning. I love when you guys do Chapter-by-Chapter because it helps me relive the books when I don’t have time to actually re-read them. However, I work at a daycare and things can get pretty boring at nap-time, so I started re-reading the seventh book. When I came to Chapter 18, ‘The Life and Lies of Albus Dumbledore,’ one of the lines struck me as ridiculously familiar. On page 350 of the American hardcover, J.K. Rowling writes, ‘He had spilled his own blood more times than he could count; he had lost all the bones in his right arm once.’ I then realized that I had just heard Andrew say those exact words on the last MuggleCast when he quoted Chapter 2 of ‘The Goblet of Fire.’ I love that this one line is so reminiscent and humorous that it became a type of small motif. Also, re-reading ‘Harry Potter 7’ makes me think of how kick-ass the Hogwarts professors are. I may just spend all of ‘Part 2’ running around the theater not even knowing what to do with myself. These movies are going to be incredible (knock on wood). Thanks for reading, Sarah.”

That was a cool catch. And good timing too. If – have we had never done that Chapter-by-Chapter segment that week and I didn’t have my brilliant little segment there on all the reviewing that Jo does in the beginning of each book, who knows if that ever would have been caught.

Micah: She does bring up a good point though. I mean, I’m kind of looking forward to the professors. I guess it would be more in Part 2, but there is a lot of cool scenes that take place…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: …and especially with – is it McGonagall who sort of mobilizes the entire…

Andrew: Brings the statues to life.

Micah: …statues to life.

Andrew: Yes, she does. Okay, Nick, could you read the next e-mail from Melissa?


Muggle Mail: Milking Nagini


Nick: Sure. This is from Melissa, she is 15 and from Utah. And she writes:

“Hey guys! So I was listening to you guys talking about ‘Goblet of Fire’ in Episode 204 and wondering what Voldemort meant by ‘milking Nagini.’ Well, later on in the book on page 656, Voldemort tells his Death Eaters that by using a few spells of his own invention and a potion concocted from unicorn blood and Nagini’s venom, he was able to return to a rudimentary weak body of his own. Voldemort needed Wormtail’s help to collect the venom. That’s what he meant by milking her. Hope this helps. You guys rock! I listen…”

Micah: Didn’t we come to that conclusion? Yes, snakes don’t have nipples at least as far as I know.

Andrew: Okay. And Micah, could you read that final e-mail for us?


Muggle Mail: Cakes


Micah: Sure. Last e-mail comes from Michael Young, 18, of Virginia, and he says:

“Hey guys! I actually had this cool story of me meeting awesome people at the ‘Wizarding World’ and the ‘Potter’ community being more accepting of randomness than most, but I couldn’t find the right words to condense it well, so I’ll move to the second part of my letter. Andrew, you can wrap a cake in Saran Wrap and foil, and it will be good for a few weeks to a few months. I have never pit a cake in the fridge…”

I think he meant “put” a cake in the fridge.

“…unless it had ice cream. Love the show! Keep up the good work.”

Andrew: I don’t know. Matt had a special container for my cake in Vegas and it went bad after a day or two. Any comment on that, Matt?

Micah: Oh, this was with…

Matt: No, it didn’t go bad.

Micah: …the rock cakes thing?

Andrew: The what? No, it was not the stripper. [laughs]

Micah: No, I said the rock cakes. What is he talking about? We…

Andrew: Oh, Harry…

Micah: Last episode?

Andrew: …in – he put cakes under his floorboard that he…

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: …kept for a while, and I was, like, how could that…

Micah: That’s right.

Andrew: …stay good? I don’t – I guess he is right. Maybe Michael is like that dude on Cake Boss on TLC. He knows what’s up.

Matt: Well, there is different types of cakes too. I mean…

Andrew: The ‘keeps nice under’ – covered…

Matt: Well…

Andrew: …kind of cakes?

Matt: …maybe they were Tastykakes, Andrew.

Micah: Those things will never go bad.

Matt: Yeah. I mean, like Hostess Twinkies and stuff. I mean…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: …they could be called cakes.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, fair enough. Geez. And finally today, the Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul comes from Scarlett, 17, of New York City. She writes:

“Hello MuggleCasters, I just wanted to send you an e-mail telling you how thankful I am for your show. I’m attending high school right now, and many people think I’m perfect because I’m pretty popular and head cheerleader.”

By the way, this girl is just like me in my days at high school.

“But I’m not the stereotypical blonde cheerleader as you think. I am currently living with OCD and it basically takes over my life. I have a fear of being contaminated and being called conceited. Also, I am positive bisexual, so that is one of the major contributions to my OCD. But every time I listen to your show, all of a sudden, I stop worrying about the things in my life, which is very rare. I hope you keep up the great work and thank you for what you have done for me. Love, Scarlett.”

So, thank you Scarlett for that. That was very nice. And the P.S. at the bottom:

“Andrew is my favorite.”

So, I thought that was very nice. But honest to God, I do not see those little messages at the bottom until I…

[Matt makes loud coughing noises]

Andrew: …actually get to them – until I already decide to use the e-mail.


Show Close


[Show music begins]

Andrew: Honest to God. Well, we had a good discussion about Deathly Hallows, Part 1, Part 2, that whole split situation today. I’m sure a lot of you have some feedback about it. So if you do, visit MuggleCast.com and click on ‘Contact’ at the top, and there you will find the feedback form to contact us and let us know if you agree or disagree with anything that we had to say. You can also visit MuggleCast.com to follow us on Twitter, like us on Facebook, find a variety of links all surrounding the wonderful world of MuggleCast. Something fun I don’t think we have plugged on the show yet, on MuggleCast.com – just go right there and right towards the top, you’ll see a video that I made – it is our trailer analysis merged with stills from the trailer, so as you watch us talk – as you listen to us talk, you can watch the scenes in the trailer that we’re talking about. If you have already listened to our trailer analysis show, it’s still pretty interesting to watch because you can actually see the scenes that we’re talking about and you get a better idea of exactly what on earth we were talking about during that episode.

Micah: That’s really cool.

Andrew: Yeah, thanks. I – fun little side project that I think people…

Micah: And…

Andrew: …needed.

Micah: …I would think – we should be getting a trailer for Part 1 probably pretty soon.

Andrew: I think you’re right. I think you’re right. We will get high-res stills on Monday from that Entertainment Weekly feature, I guarantee it. And we’ll talk about those on the next episode, I’m sure. I’m Andrew Sims.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I’m Matt Britton.

Nick: And I’m Nick Myers.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening! We’ll be back next time with Chapter-by-Chapter and a whole lot more. Buh-bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #204

MuggleCast 204 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[Music plays]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello this is David Heyman and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films and this is MuggleCast.

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Hedwig’s got a whole lot of ‘tude…

[Sound of owl]

Micah: Hey! Hey! What the?! – This is MuggleCast Episode 204, for August the 6th, 2010.

[Show music continues]


Happy Birthday, MuggleCast!


Andrew: Welcome back to the show, everyone. Very exciting episode! It’s our five – well, we’re celebrating, with Episode 204, we’re celebrating our fifth birthday. Yay!

Laura: Woo!

Andrew: First episode of MuggleCast was August – 5th? 7th? – 7th. Right, Micah? Micah knows.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I have no idea.

Micah: It was August the 7th, 2005.

Andrew: It was Ben, a person named Kevin…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: …and I. And it was a wonderful beginning to five years, great podcasting. We’re here now – would you guys have guessed we’d be doing this five years later?

Laura: Definitely not. [laughs]

Eric: No.

Micah: No.

Laura: Absolutely not.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Was that due to lack in faith of us, or what? [laughs]

Laura: Well, no, it was just because by the time we started this show, we only had one book left, and at the time…

Andrew: That’s true.

Laura: …I sort of figured that by the time Book 7 came out, we’d sort of wrap things up.

Andrew: Can you imagine if we started it at Sorcerer’s Stone? Say we were like fifteen, sixteen…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Like ten years old?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, but say we were fifteen or sixteen, that’d be insane.

Laura: Yeah. And we would be like – yeah. I don’t know, much older now.

Andrew: So we have some celebrating to do today, and we’re also going to kick off Chapter-by-Chapter, Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Woot.

Andrew: We’re going to look at Chapters 1 through 3 of the fourth book in the Harry Potter series, and of course catch everyone up on the latest news. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues]


News: Infinitus Recap


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, update us, what’s been going on in the Harry Potter world, the past couple of weeks?

Micah: Well, we were in Orlando just a couple of weeks ago, and we had a great time, I think, right? At Infinitus 2010.

Andrew: It was a hot time!

Laura: Oh my God, it was so much fun.

Andrew: Yes, it was.

Micah: It was!

Laura: I wish we could go back to that.

Andrew: It was great to see everyone. All of you, I mean.

Micah: It was.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And the listeners, too.

[Andrew, Laura, and Micah laugh]

Micah: So we did two podcasts, as the listeners who were there know. We did one at the actual convention and then we did one at the Wizarding World. I was kind of a little bit more excited for the one at the park, what about you guys? We were all there, we all did the podcasts.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So what did you guys think?

Eric: I think on the whole, the one at the con was more successful. The one, however, the one in The Three Broomsticks was a landmark. That was what we’re going to remember doing, is moving tables and having the guys inside The Three Broomsticks say, “Where do you want these speakers?”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: That’s going to be the most memorable.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Overall, it was great meeting all the fans there in Orlando. We had a big turnout for the one at the conference.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: And that was obviously – that was the biggest Harry Potter conference to date. I think they had 2500 attendees there and so we had a big turnout for the MuggleCast at the conference and also a nice sized group in the park.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, the issue with The Three Broomsticks is, of course, it’s a restaurant…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …so it’s not that big. Not that many people could get in for it. But I definitely think it was – I have to agree with Eric, in saying that was more of a personal landmark for us.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Being able to – for Micah to be able to say, “…because we’re in The Three Broomsticks…”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: …that was just awesome, that was so much fun.

Andrew: Yeah.


The Park


Micah: Well while we’re on the topic of the park, let’s kind of give our final thoughts on it. What did we think from the food, to the rides, to just the overall experience?

Andrew: I think myself and Eric have given our thoughts plenty, so let’s hear from Micah and Laura. Laura, you’re the lady, so you go first. What did you think? Because literally, that was your first time in the park that night!

Laura: Yeah! [laughs] I was not fortunate enough to get to go into it for any sort of opening event because I wasn’t here, but it was so incredible. I was actually walking into the park for the first time that night, on the Night of a Thousand Wizards, and I was with a friend of ours, Greg Gershman, who you might know from some of our other podcasts, and he was talking to me about something and I was actually paying attention to him, but as soon as we crossed into the Wizarding World, I totally tuned him out. He kept talking, I wasn’t paying attention to him, I was just looking around in awe, like, “Oh my god, I am actually in the world of Harry Potter, this is so amazing!” And he finally looked and me and he was like, “You are geeking out hardcore right now, aren’t you?”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Yes!

Andrew: Did you tear up, Laura? Did any tears…

Laura: No! I didn’t tear up. But I was definitely taken aback, because you have these books that you’ve been reading since you were ten or eleven years old, you’ve watched them be turned into movies, you’ve been to readings with the author, you’ve met some of the actors, and then it’s like you’re actually in the middle of it and for the first time, it’s tangible and real…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …and that’s definitely a very surreal feeling, but very cool.

Andrew: How about you, Micah? Any similar sentiments?

Micah: Yeah, I agree with a lot of what Laura just said and just to be able to experience it and to go on those rides. I thought they did a great job with the Forbidden Journey ride and the queue. I thought there was plenty to do even if you’re stuck out in the heat waiting. I didn’t go on the Dragon Challenge, as I mentioned on the live show, I was more scared of Flight of the Hippogriff than I was on the Forbidden Journey.

Andrew: That is so strange.

Micah: I’m just not a roller coaster person…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: …regardless of whether it’s a kids’ roller coaster or an adult roller coaster. But it was just great, and I think the best part of it was just experiencing it all with you guys. For what we’ve done, as we’ve just said, over these last five years, to be able to all go and do it together, that was what was great about it.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: All right.

Micah: And Butterbeer!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Butterbeer was very good!

Eric: Yes.

Micah: It was.

Laura: Yeah, I tried that for the first time on the live show at The Three Broomsticks.

Eric: Oh, that’s right.

Laura: And it was quite good!

Andrew: Yeah, it was cool, that was very cool that you did that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I was like, “All right, here’s the Butterbeer, but you, Matt, and Elysa, you all wait…”

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: “…until the show.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: You cannot drink that!

Andrew: Don’t drink that.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: It’s sitting there tempting you about how delicious…

Eric: That was…

Micah: I think I might have to take it up with Aberforth though, I was not too impressed with The Hog’s Head ale.

Eric: Ohhh.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Laura: Oh, I didn’t have any of that.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m not into it too much either. If anyone…

Micah: The Strongbow.

Andrew: Yes. If anyone does go, Strongbow is the drink you want to be consuming, of course, if you are older than 21. It’s a cider, very popular in England, and it’s fantastic. I was so happy to hear that they were putting it in the Wizarding World, because it’s not easy to find in America. So very cool that they have that there, because it’s English.

Micah: I’m Googling bars in New York City…

Eric: [laughs] That serve Strongbow.

Micah: …that serve Strongbow, right now.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I’ve actually thought about doing that and seeing if there are any. I’m sure there’s got to be a couple.

Andrew: I’ve since bought some Strongbow bottles.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: You can buy them in some liquor stores. Not all, very few, but when you do find it, oh, will you enjoy it.

We’d like to remind everyone again that this podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature, and featuring audio versions of many New York Times bestsellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook, to give you a chance to tryout their service. One audiobook to consider is Sizzling Sixteen, a Stephanie Plume novel by Janet Evanovich. So to listen to that book and many more, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. Anyway Micah, what else is going on?


News: Comic Con Footage


Micah: Comic Con 2010 was recently held in San Diego, not too long after Infinitus. Andrew, I know you pretty much hopped your way from Florida, to Cleveland, to San Diego.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes. So this is the first time there was a Harry Potter – you know, I hesitate to call it panel, because it really wasn’t – but there was Harry Potter presence at Comic Con, and they showed footage from Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, Parts I and II. It was some trailer clips but there was a lot of new clips. It was about five or six minutes total. It was fantastic! It was – I literally, my mouth was probably – my jaw was on the floor for half of the five to six minutes. I mentioned this on a LeakyMug I did with Melissa from the Leaky Cauldron. You see shots of The Seven Potters. You see Malfoy Manor, with Snape talking to Voldemort. The clips were fantastic. You always see these types of – I guess this would be considered a featurette – you see the featurettes and the trailers, and they get you so excited because they add this extra music. And the way it’s packaged. You watch it and you’re like, “Oh my God, best thing ever!” right? Because that’s what you – for all the trailers too, for every movie. “Oh my God! Oh my God! This looks like the best one yet!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: So I have learned my lesson after all these years. And I will hesitate from saying this looks the best one yet. Even though I really do believe that.

Eric: Why? It’s going to be the last one. [laughs]

Andrew: I know, I know, and obviously…

Laura: I hope it’s the best one yet…

Andrew: Yeah. It better be, right?

Laura: …otherwise it’s going to be a big let down.

Andrew: Yeah. But I will say the footage was fantastic. It’s leaving me very excited for these final two films. I can’t wait to see it. I’m more excited about Part 1 now than I was before…

Eric: Oh really?

Andrew: …because of all The Seven Potters! You see the seven Harrys and they look so good.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: So now I have a question about that. That was a very funny scene in the book, do they keep it funny in the movie?

Andrew: It was a very quick clip. I didn’t see much, but…

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: …you see Harry wearing different clothes and I think it’s the clothes – the person he had just transformed from.

Laura: Oh, really? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. And I think the one I – that stood out to me was, I think, Hermione. I saw him in a girlish type of – but that was surreal. Seeing seven. [laughs] Because…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …and I’ve said it on MuggleCast before, I’ve been looking forward to that scene very much…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …and to see that on the screen. But Snape and Voldemort – those scenes stood out too. And what else? I can’t – what else did I post about?

Micah: You said a shot of a dead Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yes! And you see Voldemort right over top of him so half…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …the screen is Dumbledore, and then the top half…

Laura: Oh, right, so breaking in to take the Elder Wand.

Eric: You and Melissa were freaking out about that in the Leaky Mug.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Melissa was like hitting my leg half the time. I have a black and blue mark left over from that.

Micah: What’s this about Harry and Hagrid driving through Hogwarts?

Andrew: Oh, no no, not Hogwarts – driving through London. Did I write Hogwarts in my notes?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, because see, I was writing notes down so feverishly, I didn’t take my eyes off the screen. I was just jotting it down, and they made me turn my laptop screen off so I was just writing blankly. [laughs] So I had no idea what I was typing! But no, it’s Harry and Hagrid – a lot of clips of them driving through London. And remember we had seen shots of them filming that stuff like a year or two ago?

Laura: Right.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: And they were on the road, and everyone freaked out. They’re like, “Why are they on the road?” Well, they are on the road in the film too. And I guess that’s to make it more dramatic, because they’re zooming in and out of cars.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: At one point, you see them do sort of a loop-dee-loop in a tunnel. They start driving up on the ceiling to avoid the cars on the road.

Eric: That’s like Men in Black.

Laura: Men and Black style, yeah.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s exactly what it is!

Eric: It’s actually scenes from Men in Black altered for Harry and Hagrid.

Andrew: That’s Harry and Hagrid. They’re on Hagrid’s motorbike, of course.

Laura: Sounds like the ultimate road trip.

Andrew: Yeah, and we also see Ron talking about listening to the radio, because it’s actually a very emotional scene. It’s in the tent and Ron’s talking…

Eric: Right, and leading up to Ron’s fight, right, with…

Andrew: Right, and Ron’s sort of like – maybe he was in tears, but he was saying to Harry, “I’m listening every day just to hear Ginny and Fred and George’s, and all their voices,” and it’s like, “Awww!”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: He’s kind of homesick. So – oh, and then some crazy shots of Bellatrix. I mean, god, she is crazy!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I watch these movies just for her nowadays. She is so intense!

Laura: She’s incredible!

Andrew: Yeah, she…

Laura: I love…

Andrew: …really is.

Laura: …watching her. She clearly has so much fun with that part.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. And by the way, it was Tom Felton who introduced all these clips, and we got to interview him afterwards. It was a nice little sit-down interview, about twenty, thirty minutes. And he didn’t reveal too much new information, but he was saying that he really is proud of this final film and it’s going to be something to look forward to. So…

Micah: He is becoming the face a little bit, isn’t he? Of these movies. He did a lot for Half-Blood Prince and he seems to be doing a lot for this film as well.

Andrew: Exactly. And finally from Comic-Con, they had lots of props on set – or they had lots of props on display. They had Ravenclaw’s diadem, the Elder Wand, the Hufflepuff Cup…

Eric: Yeah, I saw this!

Andrew: …the Time-Turner…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …Slytherin’s locket, the Riddle diary. So, that was cool.

Eric: I was, like, “Hey…”

Micah: A Time-Turner?

Andrew: Huh?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: How does the Time-Turner fit in with all of these?

Andrew: Fun fact. I don’t know. I don’t know.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: It looked nice. [laughs] I can’t tell you.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Because it doesn’t get used in the final book.

Laura: No.

Andrew: Maybe…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …it is just leftover. It sort of just…

Laura: Yeah. And I’m sure they just threw it in there because they could. [laughs] You know what I mean?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well – I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, it…

Eric: …the diary is a Horcrux, but we’re not going to see the diary again. We’re going to see the Basilisk’s fangs again, possibly.

Andrew: So anyway, what else is going on, Micah? Don’t hold out on us. Come on.


News: Deathly Hallows Video Game


Micah: All right. Well, in a new interview, Deathly Hallows video game executive producer, Jonathan Bunney answered some questions for fans that were posted on Facebook. And some of these things we knew before, but a little bit of new information on the video game. He mentioned that you are no longer going to be at Hogwarts and that is why he thinks this game will appeal to more fans than those that have played – the ones that have come previously. It is kind of more of an action game than previously. Dan and Emma will not be lending their voices to the game.

Andrew: What?!

Micah: They are too busy…

Andrew: Are you…

Micah: …apparently.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: What?!

Laura: Oh my God.

Andrew: That is the dumbest thing I have ever heard.

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: But Ron – but Rupert…

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: …is?

Micah: He – no, he will be there. He will record his voice…

Andrew: Can…

Micah: …for the game.

Andrew: Are they doing auditions for Harry and Hermione?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: I think…

Micah: …you might…

Andrew: …I could do…

Micah: …want to give it a…

Laura: Oh my God…

Micah: …try, yeah.

Laura: …Andrew, you should go for Hermione.

Andrew: Hermione?! Laura Thompson!

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That’s fine. If you go for Harry, I’ll go for Hermione.

Laura: Okay, fine. Let’s audition together. I’m serious.

Eric: Oh no.

Andrew: [as Hermione] Alohomora!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [as Hermione] Alohomora! Alohomora!

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Exactly! This is…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: …what kills me. Okay…

Eric: With feeling!

Laura: …how many things do they actually say in these games?

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: They have five lines…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …or something…

Eric: And they couldn’t…

Laura: …ridiculous…

Eric: …sit Emma down…

Laura: …like that.

Eric: …and say, “Hey, look. Okay, we’ll give you the test answers. Just come over here. Just…”

Andrew: But…

Eric: “…come over here real quick.”

Andrew: …school isn’t really an excuse. I mean, they have done – [sighs] I don’t – it should be in their contracts. When they do these films, they should have to do the video game films too.

Laura: I think it was originally, wasn’t it? Any other additional material they had to do. Maybe it is not anymore now that the…

Andrew: And I mean…

Laura: …movies are finished.

Andrew: …these video…

Laura: But…

Andrew: …game characters look like the actors. So – wow, that must have been a setback when they found out that Dan and Emma wouldn’t be…

Eric: That is the other thing though. When they are not going to use the original voices, I feel like they could also cast a little bit better as far as sound-a-likes. It is not…

Laura: Yeah…

Eric: …like a…

Laura: …that is true.

Eric: If you are not going to, then definitely search far and wide for somebody who sounds just like them.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Because a lot of people can do really good impressions, so…

Andrew: Onward.

Micah: The forest, they will be full of creatures.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, good.

Micah: Like dragons…

Andrew: Phew!

Micah: …giants…

Eric: Oh, like Ben.

Micah: …spiders. There is not going to be a special collector’s edition, but they are going to do something with the packaging. So, that is something to look…

Eric: Ooh.

Micah: …forward to, I guess.

Eric: Holographic.

Micah: And this game will not be released on PlayStation 2. So, all…

[Eric sighs]

Micah: …those people out there that have PlayStation 2…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …that are getting aggravated now. I think the LEGO game didn’t come out on PS2 either.

Andrew: Time for an upgrade.

Micah: You guys got to upgrade. Yeah… [laughs]

Eric: Ugh.

Micah: …exactly.

Eric: Micah, you are killing me. You are telling me to upgrade. I don’t want to upgrade. What if I don’t want to upgrade?

Laura: Yeah, I love my PS2.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I am not – I don’t see the point in purchasing this if Dan and Emma are not…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …contributing…

Eric: Exactly.

Micah: There you go.

Andrew: …their voices. So…

Laura: However, if Andrew and I are on it, you should all go out…

Andrew: I’ll…

Laura: …and buy it.

Andrew: …buy it. I’ll buy you a…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …PS3, Laura…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …if we’re going to be on it.

Micah: But should an advance copy be given to you for a review, then you would have no problem playing it. Right, Andrew?

Andrew: Exactly, exactly.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: All right, Micah…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …what else is going on? Come on.

MuggleCast 204 Transcript (continued)


News: Adrian Jacobs’ Estate sues Scholastic


Micah: British author Adrian Jacobs – this was a story that came about actually when we were in Orlando, with suing Scholastic, claiming that Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire was substantially similar to Jacob’s 1987 book, The Adventures of Willy the Wizard. Scholastic…

[Laura laughs making Micah laugh]

Micah: Laura?

Eric: What? Just because his name…

Laura: Sorry. [laughs]

Micah: Keep your…

Eric: …is Willy?

Micah: …mind out of the gutter, please.

Laura: No…

Eric: Seriously.

Micah: This is a…

Laura: …not that.

Micah: …professional…

Laura: Just…

Micah: …show.

Laura: “Willy the Wizard.” That is so…

Eric: That is so…

Laura: …ridiculous sounding, anyway.

Eric: …simple-minded.

Andrew: [in a silly voice] I’m Willy the wizard!

Eric: “Harry Potter.” That is so simple-minded. Geez.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Micah: Yeah. But Scholastic released a statement saying that this claim is completely without merit, and…

Andrew: Good. Fight it.

Micah: J.K. Rowling basically reiterated what she said back in 2004 when the accusation first took place, that she never heard of the author or the book until that year. So…

Andrew: Maybe I’m crazy, but I just don’t understand how – does the temptation of money you could potentially…

Eric: I…

Andrew: …win from a lawsuit sound so large that you just lose all sense of common sense? Because how will they possibly win this case knowing that J.K. Rowling did not copy [in a silly voice] Willy the Wizard?

Laura: Yeah, I don’t know. I mean, it’s the same – you’ve seen this before. Who was that author who said that J.K. Rowling stole the word “Muggle” from her?

Andrew: Yeah. I can’t remember, but…

Laura: Yeah, but it’s just ridiculous. I mean, the fact of the matter is with writing, and particularly with genres such as fantasy, you are going to have overlap like that.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: I mean, obviously…

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: …if you are writing about a wizard, there are going to be dragons.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Laura: You can’t sit here and say, “Oh my God, she plagiarized me,” because – I don’t know what his exact claim was, but I’m sure it had something to do with the basic storyline or…

Micah: Right.

Laura: …some of…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …the creatures that were present. And that is just ridiculous.

Andrew: It had to do with Goblet of Fire in particular, and I…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …think the Triwizard Tournament. There was some sort of similarities between three tasks or something.

Laura: Oh wow, because we have never seen that in literature…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …before. [laughs]

Andrew: Exactly. And even J.K. Rowling was, like, “Honestly, I’ve never heard of this book before.” [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Good for her!

Micah: Yeah. Or the author for that matter. And one of the other claims was that Christopher Little, Rowling’s agent, was also apparently the agent of Adrian Jacobs and that is completely not true. I don’t know where they came up with that, so I guess they were trying to say that because they potentially shared an agent, that…

Andrew: They just…

Micah: …that is…

Andrew: …shared ideas.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. But it’s not even true that…

Andrew: It’s bollocks.

Micah: …they share the same agent. Yeah, crap.

Andrew: Onward.


News: Rumors of Universal Theme Park In India


Micah: All right. Well, not even two months after the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park opened in Orlando, there are rumors concerning a park to be opened in India, featuring rides from Universal property such as Harry Potter.

Andrew: Woo-hoo!

Micah: According to The Wall Street Journal:

“Reliance, a media-to-energy conglomerate backed by billionaire Anil Ambani, would be full owner of the park but would pay Universal royalties and fees for using brands and content linked to popular Hollywood movies such as ‘Jaws,’ ‘E.T.,’ ‘Spider-Man’ and the ‘Harry Potter’ franchise. The park would look much like Universal’s other major theme parks in Los Angeles, Orlando, Florida, and Japan, with a variety of roller coasters and rides, shops with movie-related merchandise and nearby hotels.”

Andrew: Yeah. 400 acres, by the way. The plan for this park is 400 acres. Not the Harry Potter part, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …I think it would be at least the same size as the one in – the Harry Potter portion would be at least the same size.

Eric: So, it’s just some guy with a lot of money and he can pay royalties to build stuff?

Andrew: Well…

Eric: I don’t…

Andrew: …this – apparently…

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: …this is in the very early stages of discussions.

Eric: Oh, early.

Andrew: So it’s…

Eric: It’s a rumor.

Andrew: …not even close to official, but…

Eric: But I…

Andrew: …it is kind of worth mentioning.

Eric: I feel like – yeah, you could do this – if you could pay your lawyers, you could build your own Harry Potter park, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Just pay the court costs.

Andrew: Oh, they have some deal with Universal, of course. It’s not as simple as you are making it out [laughs] to sound.

Eric: But I feel like Harry Potter would be a separate – because…

Andrew: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: A Harry Potter park exists because of an agreement between Warner Bros. and Universal. So…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …it is not exactly Universal property, whereas the other movie rides were produced by Universal as a company. I mean, I think – it is Warner Bros., it is J.K. Rowling, a lot of other things for the Harry Potter portion of that park. So, I feel like that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …wouldn’t…

Andrew: The only reason this story has credibility is because it is from The Wall Street Journal, otherwise we wouldn’t have posted it. But it is – I think without question, there will be other Harry Potter parks. It’s just going to take several years and this may be the first one.

Micah: That would really piss off London, wouldn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] London would get very upset again.

Eric: I think we were saying when we were in the Harry Potter park that they should just tear down the Lost Continent and expand the Harry Potter part…

Andrew: Yeah. It will…

Eric: …of the park.

Andrew: …definitely grow.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t…

Andrew: That is…

Laura: …see why…

Andrew: …free money.

Laura: …they wouldn’t do that, yeah.


Happy Birthday J.K. Rowling and Harry Potter


Micah: A birthday announcement: J.K. Rowling celebrated her 45th birthday. The party was great. The booze was even better.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I have no idea actually. But…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …happy birthday to J.K. Rowling and of course, Harry Potter, coincidentally born on the same date. No idea how that happened.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And in honor of them, I think we should play “The Unbirthday Song” from Alice in Wonderland!

[“The Unbirthday Song” from Disney’s Alice in Wonderland plays. Andrew interjects with “to Harry Potter” and “and J.K. Rowling” rather than “to you”]

Andrew: Okay. Happy birthday to them.

Eric: Wow…

Laura: Wow.

Eric: …Andrew.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Micah: That was almost as good as us singing.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


News: Happy Birthday MuggleCast


Micah: And also, as you mentioned at the top of the show, MuggleCast turning five years old on August 7th…

Andrew: What?!

Micah: …which is this Saturday? Yes, Saturday.

Andrew: All right, so we should play the song again!

Laura: No, that’s okay.

Micah: Oh.

[The same song plays. Andrew interjects with “to MuggleCast” rather than “to you”]

Andrew: Happy birthday, guys.

Micah: That was short.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


Did You Get Your Pants, Micah?


Eric: [laughs] Hey, Micah?

Micah: Yes?

Eric: Did you get your pants?

Micah: [laughs] Did I get my pants? Yes, I did.

Eric: You got your pants?

Micah: We – our – the hosts of MuggleCast seem…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: …to have a problem leaving their pants in hotel rooms to be shipped at a later date.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I…

Andrew: You too left your pants?

Laura: You did that, Micah? [laughs]

Eric: I have a problem…

Micah: Yeah, I left my slacks.

Eric: …of collecting these pants and [laughs] holding onto them…

Micah: Yeah, Eric…

Eric: …and shipping them.

Micah: …you always seem to be the one who collects them. I don’t know what is up with that.

Laura: Yeah, well, at least…

Andrew: It is a little weird.

Laura: Luckily for you, Micah, it is not as awkward for Eric to ask you on the air if you got your pants in the mail. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: All right. Well, good stuff.

Eric: But…

Andrew: And…

Eric: …I’m glad you got them. Okay.

Andrew: Yeah, there is nothing really else to say about our birthday other than that thank you everyone so much for your support over the years. I mean, it has been five really amazing years of podcasting. MuggleCast started a lot of things for us, so we are all very appreciative. And hopefully everyone has enjoyed the show, and thanks to everyone for sticking with us all this time. There is a lot of people – we have gotten some birthday e-mails so far and there is a lot of people who said, “Yeah, I have been listening since the beginning and I have grown up with the show.” And that is really cool to hear because we have too.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So is that it, Micah?

Micah: That is it for the news.


Chapter-by-Chapter Fun Facts: Goblet of Fire


Andrew: All right. Now as promised, we’re going to start Chapter-by-Chapter for Goblet of Fire!

Eric: This is – I got to say, picking this up to do Chapter-by-Chapter – it was the first book I read that I owned. The first…

Andrew: I had to lift weights…

Eric:Potter book.

Andrew: …to get in shape…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …to pick it up…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …and [laughs] hold it for long periods of time. But anyway, I thought before we got into the chapters, we could start out with some fun facts about this book that I picked up while researching the book online just a couple of days ago. It was originally titled “Harry Potter and the Doomspell Tournament.” Then Jo came up with “Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire” and “Harry Potter and the Triwizard Tournament” before settling on “Goblet of Fire.” And I don’t – thinking in the grand scope…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …of the book, “Doomspell Tournament” and “Triwizard Tournament” don’t really make sense, especially “Doomspell.”

Laura: Yeah. Well, that actually reminds me, I started reading Harry Potter in the fifth grade. I read it right after Prisoner of Azkaban came out and I was talking to this kid in my class who was also really big into it. And I distinctly remember him telling me, “Yeah, Book 4 is going to be called ‘Harry Potter and the Doomspell Tournament,'” because I guess that was the rumor at the time. And I remember thinking even as an eleven year old, “God, that is a dumb title. Why would she call it that?” [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, totally. I wonder if he got that information from MuggleNet back in the day.

Laura: Possibly, because I didn’t know MuggleNet existed back then.

Andrew: So, she rewrote the ninth chapter “The Dark Mark” thirteen times. That’s another fun fact. And then she almost thought of removing it entirely, and so I thought when we get to that chapter we’ll have to look at it and figure out why on earth it took so many tries. Thirteen times she rewrote it! That’s crazy. And some other facts: she wrote in a new character, a Weasley cousin who served the same purpose as Rita Skeeter, but then removed her because of some plot hole in the middle of the book. I thought that was interesting. And finally, it was the first book to be released in the U.S. and the U.K. on the same day, which was July 8th, 2000. And I still remember going to the store at midnight. I was down at the beach, and I – we were at this shore house at – on the boardwalk. I walked up the boardwalk to the bookstore and waited until midnight, and I took one of their boxes, too. And on the side of the box it said, “Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Do not open until midnight.” [laughs] I still have that box. Do you guys all remember where you were for the midnight releases of this book?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: No.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Laura, where were you?

Laura: Well I didn’t actually get to go to a midnight release party. I remember we had just moved to Georgia, and I was super angry at my parents because I had no friends in it was summertime, I didn’t know anybody. And I was going to go to a midnight release party, but the bookstore we were going to go to – we decided to try to support an independent book store, and they ended up canceling their midnight release party.

Andrew: Oh, geez!

Laura: So I wasn’t able to go, and I had to wait until the next day. It was killing me, because I had planned on staying up all night to read it. So we had to wait until the next day to go to Barnes & Noble to get it. But I literally spent the next three days holed up in my room reading that book. My poor mother was like, “Wow! It’s seven hundred pages long! It’ll take her all summer to read this, she’ll stop complaining.” Nope, three days. Three days.

Andrew: How fast did you read it. Wow, look at you! Laura Thompson, book machine! Eric, Micah any – Micah, you didn’t get into it at this point – you weren’t into at this point, right?

Micah: No no, July 8th, 2000 – that was the summer before my first year in college. So that – yeah, I wasn’t into Harry Potter I don’t think probably for a couple of years later, maybe ’04, ’05.

Andrew: And Eric, where were you?

Eric: I was not a fan until probably two years later, yeah.

Andrew: Ugh. Ugh, you people.

Micah: Rookies, we’re all rookies.

Andrew: Anyway, Laura and I are all true pros.

Micah: You’re veterans.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Riddle House”


Andrew: Yes, exactly. All right. Well let’s get into it, Eric has the first chapter, that would be Chapter 1, “The Riddle House.” I wanted to bring up something – [laughs] – before you started. We got this e-mail from…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We got this e-mail from Leisha, 17, of Texas. And she brings up a good point, so it’s something to keep in mind.

“Chapter One is Harry’s first dream about Voldemort, but it differs in one really big way from all the other dreams. And that is that Harry sees things from Frank’s point of view. In all the other dreams, things are seen due to a connection with Voldemort and his Horcruxes. So why would Harry have a connection with Frank? This has always been something that didn’t make sense to me.”

Eric: Now hang on, Leisha. I don’t think that that’s entirely accurate. I don’t want to rain on anybody’s parade, but you did try and steal my thunder there. I don’t think that Chapter One is Harry’s dream. I think Harry has a dream involving the events at the end of Chapter One, but a lot of Chapter One is J.K. Rowling, the narrator of the Harry Potter series, writing to us about the history of the town. I don’t think Harry has a dream from Frank’s perspective, at least until the very end, because we get a lot of backstory and stuff that’s just not in the same tone.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, you may be right. You may be right.

Laura: I agree.

Eric: You know what I’m saying? I get the feeling that once Frank is in the room with Voldemort, possibly just before when the snake is involved, that’s when Harry’s dream starts. Harry’s dream obviously ends with the death of Frank Bryce, which concludes at the end of this chapter, but we’ll get into that later. So I feel like the whole chapter isn’t Harry’s dream of Voldemort.

Andrew: Fair enough. So get started, go for it.

Eric: Anyway, Goblet of Fire opens up with the discovery – ooh – of the murder of Tom Riddle, Sr. and his parents. This is a cool – this was fun to read. Basically, Tom Riddle, Sr. and his parents live in a mansion – or a manor – in Little Hangleton, it’s a little town. And Frank Bryce, the gardener, is arrested, and the townspeople don’t believe it until they get together at the pubs – sort of the night after the murders, and eventually they get to drinking and talking and one of them says, “I always thought he had a funny look about him, right enough.” And somebody else says, “War turned him funny, if you ask me.” And by the next morning, Jo writes, “hardly anyone in Little Hangleton doubted that Frank Bryce had killed the Riddles.” So I think Jo – what we’re getting here in this first chapter, Jo is commenting on small towns in the Potter series. She’s really illustrating what small town people are like. You know, there’s this big murder, it’s a mystery, nobody knows whodunit, and they get to drink and they get to talk and then all of a sudden they all agree that surely it was the gardener. So do you think – what do you think she’s saying? What are you guys’ thoughts on this whole – how she’s portrayed in – in the first few pages it’s – she’s very brilliantly fleshed out the townspeople.

Andrew: I think you’re right, and it’s sort of – it makes you feel bad for Frank, because – you know, how everyone is so quick to assume it was him when it wasn’t, you know?

Laura: Yeah. And I mean also, having spent the vast majority of my growing up years in a small town, something that you see often times like this – you live in sort of this – it’s almost like a bubble, where people think bad things don’t happen here because it’s not the big city. And then when something bad does happen people almost have this – this need to justify it in some means that their mind can accept it, and so that they can also think it could never happen to me. So for them to look at the circumstances of this murder – now, of course – we all know who actually killed them but nobody would want to confront that terrible realization that, you know, my son could go crazy and kill me. Instead it’s “Yeah, Frank Bryce, he was weird.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And it’s always trying to pawn that off on some external factor. Like, “it couldn’t be any of us normal people, it had to be him.” So…

Eric: It had to be – had to be “the war that had done it.”

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. That’s really interesting. And so, the fact that we’re in this village we’ve never been to before, Little Hangleton – it’s a little bit interesting because the first three Harry Potter books, you know where you are. You’re pretty much all in Privet Drive from the get-go. And so the fact that this takes place – I think it’s 200 miles away – is – I think sets the tone for the book, which is a book about branching out in the world, getting to know the greater Wizarding World, just the world in general. I think it’s a bigger – a book with a bigger mind, so it was really cool to see that. Now, one quick point I wanted to bring up here: Frank Bryce says – he tells the police that he’s innocent, and he says that he saw a teenage boy, a stranger, who was dark-haired and pale around the manor before the Riddles were killed. “But nobody else in the village had seen any such boy, and the police were quite sure that Frank had invented him,” according to the book. I’m asking why was Frank the only one who saw this boy, who we know was actually a young Voldemort?

Laura: Well, I mean…

Andrew: He kept to himself, right? He never went out.

Laura: Well, I think the fact of the matter is Frank really seemed to know the grounds of that home better than anyone else. I mean, he’d been there for some number of years. And, it’s quite possible when you’re living on the grounds you’re going to see more of it than the townspeople are. They don’t live there.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: So if he saw Tom Riddle walking up to the house, he probably was the only one who saw him, especially considering Tom didn’t live there.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Yeah. Exactly.

Micah: I think that – and Tom’s a pretty smart person. He’s not going to wander around the village where other people can see him, especially if he’s about to go commit a murder.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah. So he had a very specific purpose, he had a very specific reason to be there. And he just basically came, did his stuff and left.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: So anyway – what you were saying, Laura, this fits in my next point: the coroner’s report. So everybody in the town expects or suspects Frank, and evidently the report came back on the bodies and “changed everything.” Listen to this, this is great: “None of the Riddles had been poisoned, stabbed, shot, strangled, suffocated, or as far as they could tell harmed at all. In fact, the report continued, the Riddles all appeared to be in relatively perfect health, apart from the fact that they were dead.” [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: So this is actually – the reason I wrote this, the reason I liked – Jo wrote this, I didn’t write this – but the reason I brought it up is because this is – what we’re getting here is what the Killing Curse, what Avada Kedavra, which plays a great role in the Harry Potter books – this is what it looks like to Muggles. You know…

Micah: The top Twitter trend.

Eric: This is – these are the – what?

Andrew: The top Twitter trend. It’s been trending on Twitter, like the number one spot for the past three days now.

Eric: What has?

Andrew: Avada Kedavra.

Eric: It has?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Yes.

Eric: I haven’t been on Twitter in three days. [laughs] That’s pretty funny. Anyways, so this is what the Killing Curse looks like. You know, we’ve been told before that it didn’t really – actually, no, we hadn’t been told before. This is the first instance of the Killing Curse, and it’s really cool to see that it doesn’t really leave a trace. It just – it kills you, but there’s no way to – otherwise, if it weren’t for the fact that you were dead there would be no harm to you. So this was – is just a really interesting thing for the Harry Potter series in general.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: So we don’t really know that there’s just one killing curse at this point in reading the book – the curse that killed Harry’s parents and was meant to kill him and backfired isn’t specifically named, and it’s not known to be the only curse that kills you until later in this book, so I thought that was interesting as well. Also somebody – one of the townspeople says the door wasn’t forced to the Riddle’s house, so I just wanted to point out that even…

Andrew: Alohomora!

Eric: …a young Voldemort uses Alohomora. [laughs]

Andrew: Alohomora! Alohomora! I’m practicing that for the video game.

Laura: You also have to practice Flipendo! Flipendo!

Andrew: Flipendo! Flipendo! Flipendo!

Everyone laughs

Eric: Is it Flipendo or Stupendo? Is it…

Andrew: No, it’s definitely Flipendo.

Laura: No, it’s Flipendo.

Andrew: I need to find that game and re-record all those spells.

Laura laughs

Andrew: Those were great. I hated it! It ran through – never mind.

Laura: Incendio!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Flipendo!

Eric: So, anyway, having nothing to convict him on, Frank Bryce is let go. He’s not arrested, and years and years and years later, years later, Frank Bryce is considerably older, and he awakens one night to find his leg – which he had hurt in the war – it’s paining him worse than ever. And he goes to turn the kettle on and discovers the lights are on in the Riddle House.

Andrew: And this is where the movie starts, by the way.

Eric: This is where the movie starts. Frank’s putting the kettle on and sees the lights.

Andrew: It’s almost perfect.

Eric: It’s pretty cool. So he thinks it’s pranksters. Those darn, young kids, “get off the grass” sort of thing – always used to break into the house. He goes to investigate and, sure enough, he actually stumbles upon Voldemort and Wormtail. So Voldemort and Wormtail have this little meeting. It’s important to mention, this is Voldemort from the end of – we last saw this Voldemort at the end of Sorcerer’s Stone. We saw Voldemort in Chamber of Secrets, and we didn’t see him in Prisoner of Azkaban at all. But the Voldemort we saw in Chamber of Secrets was diary Tom Riddle, and not this Voldemort, so I thought that was also important to remember. Wormtail on the other hand is fresh from Prisoner of Azkaban. So, I said it’s refreshing to Harry Potter readers still upset over Pettigrew’s escape at the end of Prisoner of Azkaban to be immediately immersed in where he is and what he is doing. Unfortunately it means an evil plot! Oh no! [laughs] Here’s a question, Voldemort tells Wormtail that Wormtail was supposed to milk Nagini before they retire. Do you guys catch this?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: That’s what I do with my snake too.

Eric: He says, “I need feeding. You need to milk Nagini before we retire.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: I think – I don’t think he’s referring to actual milk.

Micah: I don’t think he’s talking about nipples.

Laura and Micah: I think he’s talking about venom. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. No, I think you’re all right…

Eric: But it says he needs to feed!

Andrew: I just wonder about the necessity of things like this in the Harry Potter series.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: There’s enough jokes about wands and such.

Laura: Well yeah.

Micah: In Chamber of Secrets.

Laura: Another fan favorite – I do believe it was from Goblet of Fire was Ron was very exasperated. He said something, and it says at the end of the quote, “Ron ejaculated.” [laughs]

Eric: Ejaculated loudly?

Laura: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I first heard that line when Jim Dale read that line to me. And it’s like, ‘”oh, what?” Ron ejaculated loudly.’ It’s funny.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Anyway. So Voldemort’s going to do some weird thing where he feeds on Nagini’s milk, or maybe Nagini’s milk is going to – whatever.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: I think this is the first time we see Nagini. Because Voldemort has a pet snake we didn’t know about it before, and Jo – here’s a great quote I found. Once Frank is in the room Jo writes, “The snake was curled up on the rotting hearth rug like some horrible travesty of a pet dog.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And I thought that was really cool. But Voldemort has a pet snake!

Laura: Yeah. I love her use of description. She is so great. These are some of my favorite things in the books to read.

Micah: You skipped over an important part though. That Nagini is a Horcrux, and Voldemort is essentially surviving off one of his Horcruxes by drinking the venom of Nagini.

Eric: Well is it – yeah, I mean, that’s important, but is it – is he going to use the venom to kill another animal and then feed off that animal? How is that – I mean, is it not milk, is it venom? I just assumed it was its nipples…

Micah: No, I think it’s venom.

Laura: Yeah, no, I think it’s venom.

Eric: So he’s going to eat the venom of – but he’s surviving off of again one of his – well, she’s not entirely his Horcrux like Harry, right? Where part of his soul is also part of her. It’s like when Harry and Dumbledore in Book 6 were talking about it Dumbledore’s like, “well, ordinarily you wouldn’t want to make another living thing your Horcrux because it would be like sharing your soul with somebody else.”

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: So I feel if you are a Horcrux, you just have that part of someone else’s soul in you. You’re still your own entity. So you can still be a snake, and have nipples, apparently, but not be totally a Horcrux.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with you.

Micah: I guess so.

Laura: But I mean, it makes sense to me. At this point Voldemort’s not human. He doesn’t have a body. So the fact that he’s feeding off of venom doesn’t disturb me. I mean, it makes sense. He’s evil. Of course he can eat venom.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: [laughs] That’s a good point. Okay, so Frank overhears the whole game plan. It’s pretty interesting and the stage is set. Something will happen involving a murder and it will take place after the Quidditch World Cup. Frank Bryce unfortunately – he stands up…

Andrew: Is about to die.

Eric: …to Voldemort. He says, “Hey you” – he says, yeah.

Andrew: “Show your face!”

Eric: “Face me like a man! Show your face!” and Voldemort’s like, “Oh. Okay.” [laughs] Voldemort, “Wormtail. Turn me around.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: This is actually the same exact thing that happened to me when I wanted to see Micah for the first time.

[Eric, Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: He was sitting in a chair – reverse me, and I was like, “Show your face!” And then I looked and he turned around. I almost passed out.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Wow, Andrew!

Micah: Thanks, Andrew.

Andrew: No problem Micah! Just warning people in the future.

Eric: Yeah, poor Frank.

Andrew: Just kidding! Micah has a beautiful face.

Eric: “He was dead before he hit the floor. And two hundred miles away, the boy called Harry Potter woke with a start.”

Andrew: So Harry only woke with a start because he wasn’t seeing the whole dream, to get back to that original e-mail.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: He was just awakening from Voldemort’s frustration.

Laura: Yeah. And I think that this goes to show that Eric’s point was correct because clearly here where we’re seeing J.K. Rowling operating a sort of, a complete out-side party, she’s telling us stuff from the point of view of Frank, Voldemort and now Harry. So I don’t think any part of the first chapter was particular to any of those three characters, you know what I mean? I don’t think it was particular to Harry just because she’s talking about him as an outsider.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: So it’s like…

Micah: And this is…

Eric: This was like, “The Other Minister” chapter where it’s…

Laura: Right.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …other people.

Micah: This is also where the movie took a little bit of liberty by putting Barty Crouch Jr. into the scene.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: And making it – they made it – the movie made it seem more like Harry was dreaming about this.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Well I think…

Micah: So maybe that’s where the mix-up occurred.

Eric: And even in the beginning of chapter two of this book Harry is trying to recall – he did see Voldemort and Wormtail in a room. That – I think that’s in the book, where he did see them in a room. But I feel it’s sort of – the events of his dream take place right before Frank dies. Maybe there’s some mumbling, and he sees – Frank sees Voldemort’s face and I think that’s what Harry basically saw.

Laura: Yeah, and a lot of those dreams throughout the book tended to be residual too. I mean, he would have dreams about this scene on more than one occasion. So he might have been seeing little bits and pieces at different times. Maybe not the whole thing at once.

Eric: Right. But I guess we’re meant – I mean this is also kind of his connection with Voldemort through the scar. When he can see when Voldemort’s happy or sad. Voldemort just commits murder and we’re meant to believe at the exact same moment Harry awakes from a nightmare. So it’s kind of like the scar connection has grown.

Andrew: Well, now that Frank Bryce is dead as we had promised we need to get back to playing songs for each fallen character. And Eric, you selected a song for Frank Bryce that’s called, “Wonderful Wonderful” by Johnny Mathis. And here’s a small sample now in honor of…

Eric: Goodbye, Frank.

[“Wonderful Wonderful” by Johnny Mathis plays]

[Andrew sobs dramatically]

Andrew: Rest in peace, Frank Bryce.

Laura: Eric, I don’t know why…

Eric: Hopefully…

Laura: …but I had a feeling you were being ironic with your song choice.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, it was like, “I feel the glow of your love” and it’s the glow of the death curse. I feel like that.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s a pretty good choice. I liked it.

Laura: No, well done, well done.

MuggleCast 204 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Scar”


Andrew: Yeah. For sure. Okay, so now, Chapter 2, The Scar. This is my chapter and I’ve got to say…

Micah: You wrote it?

Andrew: Yes, I wrote this.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Actually, I would not be proud to write this, because this was one of the most basic chapters in all of the Harry Potter series.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s basically one giant review chapter. So we’re going to get through it pretty quick. Harry wakes up and he tries to recall that dream that he had had. Well, see, and here’s – okay. So wait a second. Hold on, Eric, your whole point may be moot, because…

Eric: What?! No.

Andrew: …he did say he had a dream.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, but…

Eric: I’m saying he had a dream but it wasn’t all about the Little Hangletons in a bar talking about how Frank Bryce must have murdered and…

Andrew: Okay. Yeah. Not that.

Laura: It was just the Voldemort…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …part.

Eric: It was just the Voldemort part at the end…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: …of Chapter One.

Andrew: Okay, All right. All right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Sorry. Okay. It makes sense now.

Eric: No, that’s cool.

Andrew: So, as Jo does at the start of all the books as – if my memory serves me correctly, we see a lot of reminders about what has happened in the previous books, in this case, the previous three books. Why does she do this? Is this for people who haven’t read the other ones or just a friendly reminder? Because…

Laura: This…

Andrew: …if people haven’t – if people are just picking up a book, say, just picking up Goblet of Fire, not having read the other three, shame on them.

Laura: Yeah, but this is pretty common when you have any kind of series or a saga or a trilogy. There’s always a little bit of a recap in the first couple of chapters. And I think it serves a double purpose. I think it serves a purpose for people who do read the books but maybe don’t read into them as deeply as we would, and it’s also for the losers who will go out and pick up Book 3 first and…

Andrew: All right.

Laura: …decide they’re going to skip the first two.

Eric: [laughs] Losers.

Andrew: I don’t like that. I don’t like this. I mean, it’s a nice reminder of some things, but sometimes it’s…

Micah: You know…

Andrew: …very heavy on the reminders.

Eric: I think it’s…

Micah: I wonder though if it’s a publisher’s decision, though, too, because…

Andrew: Probably the editor.

Micah: …to me, it doesn’t seem something like J.K. Rowling would do.

Andrew: Yeah. No, I think you’re right. It’s definitely the publisher/editor looks…

Eric: What do you mean it’s not something she would do? She did do it.

Andrew: …at it – but maybe they suggested adding it, because it is very – I mean, not to complain, it’s just a lot of reminders, and I think Harry Potter fans – a series – like Laura said, yes, it happens probably in a lot of books, but – I don’t know. Just a little thing…

Micah: But it does disappear, though, as the books go on. I mean, I remember when I was first reading the series and I read, I think it was the first four books or the first five books in one summer, and there was that repetitive nature of the first couple of chapters in each of the books after Sorcerer’s Stone, kind of reflecting back a bit on what had happened, and I didn’t think it was absolutely necessary, but…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Some of it is a little odd too. You have quotes here so I’ll let you get to them but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Some of it is odd – I don’t know, she mentions it so matter-of-factly that he almost got killed by a basilisk.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, there are a couple semi-clever ways they remind people – they give people an idea of Harry’s world, for example, quote, “Even Quidditch in Harry’s opinion, the best sport in the world couldn’t distract him at the moment.” So from that you get, “Oh he’s a big fan of Quidditch, okay.” Then another quote, “Privet Drive looked exactly as a respectable suburban street would be expected to look.” So you think “Oh! All right. So Privet Drive is sort of regular, typical. You don’t need a full explanation but it’s a subtle way of reminding people. And then finally, quote, “Harry was no stranger to pain and injury. He had lost all the bones from his right arm once. The same arm had been pierced by a venomous foot-long fang not long afterward. Only last year, Harry had fallen fifty feet from an airborne broomstick.” So – [laughs] – that is the history of Harry’s arm.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And then a couple of pages later we get an overview of how Voldemort killed Harry’s parents. Anyway…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: The chapter continues and we see Harry realize that Voldemort couldn’t possibly be nearby despite his scar hurting worse as ever. This is an example of how we see Harry and Voldemort’s connection strengthening as the series progresses. Then Harry wonders if he should let Hermione, Dumbledore or the Weasleys know about the scar hurting and his quote un-quote, “Dream,” but decides against it. And during this little side-part Harry wonders what Dumbledore does during the Hogwarts summer vacation and imagines him at the beach. Lol!

Laura: I wonder what kind of beach he would be at.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: You think Voldemort goes to the nude beaches, Laura Thompson?

Laura: Voldemort?!

Andrew: I mean Dumbledore.

Laura: Maybe. Dumbledore’s a feisty fellow.

Andrew: I bet he wears a bikini at the beach.

[Laura laughs]

Laura: I bet he totally would.

Eric: I bet he doesn’t even need a bikini. His beard covers him.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: It’s like that Shel Silverstein poem “My Beard”.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Wow. That’s a visual – that’s an intense visual.

Eric: Jo’s always writing about his beard, and he can put a belt buckle around it…

Andrew: Put some bling on it.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So Harry ultimately decides that he’s not going to tell Dumbledore or Hermione; he’s just going to write to Sirius. And he mentions that things are well and P.S. his scar was hurting. So he keeps it low key; he doesn’t make a big deal about it. This point also leads the way for a review of Sirius and Harry’s relationship. So that’s the chapter – it’s a lot of review and a little progression. The progression was that Sirius – or Harry is writing a letter to Sirius and Dumbledore would look good in a bikini at the beach.

Eric: No – when he’s wearing his beard.

Andrew: Or wearing nothing. So Micah, that brings us to your chapter that you read and picked apart.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Invitation”


Micah: I can’t top that, Andrew, but I’m going to try. As you said, this chapter is also a little bit light in terms of some of the stuff that’s going on, so I tried to pull some stuff out of it. The chapter opens with them all at the table for breakfast, and we learn a little bit more about Dudley, what he’s been doing the last year or so. And I want to know, why are the Dursleys so blind to the fact that Dudley is a fat, obnoxious delinquent moron?

Eric: Because they’re fat obnoxious morons.

Micah: You know… [laughs]

Andrew: It’s the only child syndrome. It’s – you’ve got to spoil your child.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: And they’re the typical “my child is a genius and can do no wrong” type of parents.

Micah: Right. Well yeah. That’s kind of what I was hoping you guys would say. They talk about the report card. They talk about, obviously, Dudley’s weight. It’s interesting now that Dudley has to go on a diet, that everybody seems to be having to do the same thing, including Harry. Little do they know, Harry has a whole stash of cakes and other things underneath the floorboard. You’re right, Laura. It’s kind of – and Andrew, too – the only child/my child is the best thing in the world. I don’t know. Dudley is like the kid that’s – it’s interesting because Dudley would be the kid that you would expect to get picked on, but he’s actually not. He’s the one who does the picking. No? Maybe?

Eric: Well, most bullies are bullied themselves, aren’t they? Do you think at school, people…

Micah: Yeah, but…

Eric: …pick on Dudley?

Laura: I don’t know, maybe. I think the thing is, though, he was raised to be such a little brat, he never really had too much of an opportunity to be picked on himself, maybe.

Andrew: And just because he’s big and spoiled, I don’t think that’s any reason…

Laura: No.

Andrew: …to get picked on in particular, you know, because a lot of other kids are probably just like him.

Micah: That’s true.

Eric: Yeah. I think Petunia especially indulged him. Vernon and Petunia, they didn’t see any wrong with Dudley. The fact that he’s on a diet now because the school nurse wrote to Petunia is kind of funny. And I think – Petunia’s going about it so everybody has to suffer, so that Dudley can lose some weight, just to make Dudley feel better about it, that everybody is going for the diet thing.

Micah: What did J.K. Rowling refer to him as? A small beluga?

Eric: Yeah, yeah!

Micah: Or a small whale…

Eric: She actually…

Micah: Something like that.

Eric: There are people that are really offended by her word choice in describing large characters in the Harry Potter series.

Andrew: She’s just trying to be funny.

Micah: I wonder who he’s based off of. I wonder if it’s somebody she knew growing up that this character is based off of.

Eric: I doubt it. I doubt it.

Andrew: I just can’t imagine Dudley any other way. I think – you know, that adds to his character. I mean, that’s why we love to hate the Dursleys because on top of them being jerks to Harry, they spoil their kid. And Harry sees that and realizes how spoiled he is. He’s annoyed by how poorly he, Harry, is treated while Dudley – just gift after gift, cake after cake.

Eric: You know…

Andrew: Not anymore, though. Not with this new diet.

Eric: That’s why that scene in Book 7 didn’t move me. Where Dudley’s like, “Wait a minute. I don’t understand. Harry’s not coming with us?” Because I was like, “No, that’s right. You don’t understand because you’re dumb.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Like I could see that it was emotional for Harry and for Dudley maybe and for Petunia, but it didn’t particularly move me in the book when they were walking out the door and Dudley stopped. Because I was like, “Eh, I think it’s a little too late for you.” But yeah, Dudley’s kind of – Dudley’s a monster.

Micah: Yep. So as breakfast concludes Harry gets a letter from Mrs. Weasley. Vernon goes to the door. The postman is there and he’s a little bit concerned that the postman rang the doorbell to deliver this letter from Mrs. Weasley.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And he in fact called it funny because it was covered in stamps. And we talked about this a little bit – I think it may have been Prisoner of Azkaban when we did Chapter-by-Chapter. Vernon is beyond scared that even the slightest oddity will cause people to think his family is associated with the wizarding world. And the funny thing is that no neighbors, with the exception of one, postal workers, or anybody else even know that such a world exists to associate them with. So is he just afraid of being seen as anything other than mainstream society? Is that what it is?

Laura: Yeah. And I think actually for this, we can go back to Book 1. What is the first line of the first chapter of Sorcerer’s Stone? Something along the line of…

Eric: “Mr. and Mrs. Vernon Dursley of Number Four Privet Drive were proud to say that they were perfectly normal, thank you very much.” [laughs]

Laura: Exactly.

Andrew: Oh, you’re such a know-it-all, Eric.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s actually pretty impressive, word-for-word.

Eric: I don’t think it said Vernon, though. But yeah…

Andrew: You’re right. This is a family that’s stuck in their ways. I think we all know people like this.

Eric: Yeah. This happens time and time again. In Book 5, Mad-Eye Moody and the Order lure the Dursleys out of their house by [laughs] luring them away to a best-kept gardens of Britain competition. [laughs] Congratulations, you’ve been nominated…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …for the best-kept lawn and garden…

Laura: Which is funny considering they were in the middle of a drought at that point in the book. [laughs] So I doubt their lawn looked very good.

Eric: You know, that is funny. I didn’t put two and two together.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: So…

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: All right. Well, the back and forth between Harry and Vernon starts over whether or not Harry can go and stay with the Weasleys and see the Quidditch World Cup. That’s the point of Mrs. Weasley sending this letter. And I thought that Vernon’s bigotry really came through here, but so did Harry’s cunning. He was always thinking one step ahead of his uncle. And I don’t know if that’s just because Vernon is not the sharpest knife in the drawer or because Harry has a little bit of his father in him, has a little bit of Voldemort in him. And just some of those examples. Harry stops himself from saying Hogwarts Express because he knew that unless he said the word “train,” his uncle was going to flip out. Then Vernon, kind of on the bigotry end, refers to Mrs. Weasley as a dumpy woman with lots of red-headed kids…

Eric: Yeah, that’s rich.

Micah: And Harry thought that that was comical that Vernon would refer to anybody as being dumpy. And then Vernon asks what Quidditch is and then can’t stand the word “broomstick” being said. And the other thing was, when they were referring to how Harry would send a response back to the Weasleys, “the normal way of response,” Harry says. “You know, owl post. That’s what’s normal for us wizards.” And then Vernon responds – and I think this really typifies his character – when he says, “How many times do I have to tell you not to mention that unnaturalness under my roof?” And I mean, that pretty much describes the Dursley family as a whole. To use the word “unnaturalness” is pretty strong.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s mean. It’s pure mean. They have no sensitivity for Harry. It’s bad and it’s very rough to read.

Eric: Mrs. Weasley has gone out of her way here to write this letter and to stamp it. Sure, they want to make sure that there’s enough stamps – which is funny because you never want to find yourself not having paid enough to ship – not having put enough stamps on something. So it’s funny. But she went out of her way and wrote this letter to Mr. Vernon Dursley and he can’t respect that because it’s weird – it makes him look a little weird. The postman doesn’t think twice about it, but he’s just like, “Oh, this is kind of peculiar” and has to ring the doorbell to deliver it. You know, that really upsets him.

Micah: And so, Harry can see the wheels turning in Vernon’s head about what the decision is going to be and of course, he comes up with the idea that Sirius wouldn’t be too happy. His crazy maniac of a godfather who was once in prison wouldn’t be very happy with the fact of Harry not going to this Quidditch World Cup. And I mentioned earlier, I thought that was a bit of James in Harry, coming up with the cunning decision making there by saying, “Well you know, if you don’t let me go, my crazy godfather that you saw on television – or heard about on television – yeah, he might make a visit here to Privet Drive.” And that was pretty much all Vernon needed in order to…

Eric: And that would be really unnatural. Exactly. Well…

Micah: Oh yeah…

Eric: Because Petunia is the kind of woman who believes what she hears on T.V. So, they’ve seen Sirius Black on T.V. He was on the Muggle – he was an escaped prisoner, and “Oh, he’s my godfather,” says Harry at the end of the last book. So it’s – yeah. It’s good reading Harry like this, because you do get a bit of James, but also it’s kind of – it’s Harry’s personality which I feel like we don’t see enough of, really, in the books. Like him having to act fast or think fast like this and really reason his way out of things or reason with unreasonable people. I don’t know, maybe the whole…

Micah: Yeah, but he’s also at the same time – yeah, he’s grown a lot over the course of the last two books. And you see how his approach to Vernon has changed on certain things, like he knows that he can outwit him, almost. All right, and then so, after this whole fiasco, Harry gets permission to go visit with the Weasleys and go to the Quidditch World Cup. He gets back to his room and he finds this annoying owl flying around, Pigwigon – Pigwidgeon – whatever the hell its name is at this point. I’ll just call him Pig, and Pig has a letter for Harry from Ron. This is what I didn’t get though. One went through the normal post and then Ron sends one by owl. I understand the whole Mrs. Weasley wanting to respect the Dursleys but it’s kind of like mass mail going on. I don’t know – and Hedwig was very upset by the fact that this little puff ball was flying around the room and that Harry had given his response to Ron that he was going to be visiting them to Pig, but then she is very much happy with the fact that Harry decides to give her the responsibility of taking a letter to Sirius. So, Hedwig is a much more dignified owl I guess you could say and has more responsibility.

Eric: Yeah, she’s got ‘tude.

Micah: But look who survives in the end.

Laura: Yeah, exactly, I was going to say look who dies.

Eric: Pigwidgeon’s like “Hey!”

Andrew: “Sucks for you! I showed you Hedwig!”

Micah: Yeah, but the bird does have a little bit of attitude though.

Eric: Yeah, Hedwig’s got attitude. Hedwig’s like Aretha Franklin.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Weird connection, but all right.

Laura: Okay.

Eric: I feel like she’s always just demanding the respect. You’ve got to respect the bird. You know when Harry will let her out of the cage or have her there and he’ll look away to talk to Ron and she’ll peck him on the finger and be like “Hey! I’m your bird. What’s up?”

Micah: Well, she did that a little bit in this chapter too. What was she, clicking her beak?

Eric: Yeah, she always does these little “tut, tut, tuts” and the clicking of her beak. I mean, clearly when he tries to leave without her in Chamber of Secrets, she flips out, and she’s like “squawk! Squawk!” and it ends up waking up Vernon but you know, Harry almost left without her. So I guess Harry kind of deserves some of that indignity – indignant attitude. Still Hedwig is quite a character and it’s just a shame what happens to her.

Micah: And then the final bit of the chapter – I mentioned earlier that Harry was keeping all of these cakes underneath his floorboards…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …because of the fact that the Dursleys were eating such small portions now. So he wrote to all of his friends, and to Hagrid, and to Sirus, to get some sweets so he can store them safely away. And Andrew, you asked the brilliant question, all these cakes…

Andrew: Yes!

Micah: …don’t they need a refrigerator?

Laura: Well, maybe they’re wrapped?

Andrew: That doesn’t – no, no. I had a cake in Las Vegas, for my twenty-first birthday, and it went bad after a day or two. There was no way, unless there’s some sort of cake-o-keep-fresh-o charm…

Laura: Yeah, but…

Eric: Not to mention, Harry couldn’t have put the charm on because that’s underage magic.

Andrew: Right!

Eric: So, unless they were thinking ahead, and already put perservative charms on their food before they sent it to Harry – yeah, he should have put a little mini-fridge underneath his floorboards there.

Andrew: Yeah, I think that’s a serious plot hole.

Micah: Yeah, I don’t think the rock cakes probably would have made much difference. They probably would have tasted the same.

Eric: Yeah, the rock cakes would have tasted the same. [laughs]


Muggle Mail: Inception Similarities


Andrew: So, that’s chapters one through three of Goblet of Fire. If you have any feedback for us, feel free to e-mail in by visiting MuggleCast.com and let us know if you agree or disagree with any of the discussions we had today. Speaking of e-mail, we’re going to get to Muggle Mail now. This first one comes from Zach, of Washington, he writes:

“Hey guys, I’m a big fan of the show since I’ve been listening since day one in August 2005. However, I’m a few episodes behind so apologies if you’ve recently discussed the following. After watching and loving ‘Inception,’ I realized how similar elements of the movie are to ‘Harry Potter’ concepts. One, extraction, stealing someone’s secrets from their minds whilst they are dreaming is just like Legilimency. Two, Leonardo DiCaprio’s character can train people to defend their minds from such intrusions, just like Occlumency. Lastly, the title concept of ‘Inception,’ planting an idea in someone’s head is exactly what Voldemort did in Book 5 to Harry when he uses a false memory of Sirius! Just thought they were neat connections. Keep up the good work. Zach.”

Have you guys seen Inception?

Laura: Yes.

Eric: Yep.

Laura: Oh my God, it was so good. I loved it! I love that movie.

Micah: No, I’ve not.

Eric: It was awesome. It really was.

Andrew: Were you guys thinking about the Harry Potter connections?

Laura: Actually, no. I hadn’t thought about until just now.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: But, it’s true! It just goes to show that there aren’t too many original ideas anymore but there are original twists that you can take on them. So…

Andrew: Laura, could you read the next e-mail from Liz, please?


Muggle Mail: Deathly Hallows Trailer


Laura: Sure. Liz, age 18 from Montreal writes:

“Hello everyone. So, I love the analysis of the trailer. There were a lot of scenes discussed that I didn’t seen before, so that was pretty sweet, and seriously the Voldy/Harry kissing comments cracked me up. But you guys argued, speculated, and complained a lot about the scene where Harry and Voldemort are battling in the courtyard and I thought I would suggest my thoughts on that clip. This is the same courtyard that we see Professor Trelawney being fired and booted out of by Umbridge in the ‘Order of the Phoenix’ film. In that scene, there is no one in the courtyard, but everyone is watching from beneath the archways that surround the open space. Is it possible that when Harry tells all the other people to stop fighting, that it has to be just him and Voldemort, they retreat to the archways and watch from there? It’s much more fitting to Harry’s character to keep everyone out of harms way. Obviously, that space wouldn’t fit as many people as the Great Hall would have and it’s probably not as a satisfying a solution, but it’s still possible that there are witnesses to the epic final fight. Anyway, just a speculation. Thanks for reading, Liz.”

Andrew: Yeah, so as everyone remembers, as Liz brought up, we were like why – first of all, it’s not in the Great Hall, even though not too many people were bothered by that, when we discussed it on out live show but also there is a lack of people around and that was kind of a cool thing to see in the book. That’s a good theory, I guess. I still think in those shots you would have seen the people in the background.

Eric: Although, they did edit out the blood off Hermione’s hands so maybe they just edited out all the thousands of people that were watching Harry fight Voldemort.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s not suitable for all audiences when watching this trailer.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You saw dead bodies though.

Micah: Yeah, you did. I was just about to say that. I think I was the one who probably had the biggest problem with them not doing it in the Great Hall, but we’ll see what happens. Obviously, I’m not the decision maker and they’ve already made the decision. It’ll be interesting. I don’t think – that was such a wide shot that if there were people there, you probably would have seen a few of them.

Laura: Everything was in ruins around them too.

Eric: Yeah, because of the state of ruin, I felt that there was nobody around for miles and it was just Harry and Voldemort. I feel like the scene in the Great Hall might happen where Harry’s like “Hey Tom,” and Voldemort’s like, “My name is Voldemort.” He’s like, “No it’s Tom, Tom.” And then I feel like they’re going to take it outside

Laura: [laughs] And then Voldemort’s like, “Let’s take this outside.”

Eric: “Let’s take this outside.” Yeah. “I hate it when you call me ‘Tom!'”

Andrew: Outside. Tree. Five o’clock.

Eric: Seriously. I feel like that scene may still happen but if I am even guessing – if I’m going to pretend to know the direction the films have taken in the past, I feel like they would think it’s a more personal idea to have Harry and Voldemort when it’s actually coming down to the very, very, very end for it to just be Harry and Voldemort. It’s also cheaper. [laughs]

Andrew: And final e-mail, Micah, can you read that please?

Eric: Oh, can I do this?

Andrew: Oh, sure. Go ahead.


Muggle Mail: “Drugwarts”


Eric: All right, this one’s from Ellie, 15, of Glastonbury, U.K. Subject is “Drugwarts”:

“Hey guys. I don’t know how to start this so I’m just going to jump right in. Why is everyone at Hogwarts so good? They never smoke, do drugs, get drunk or high, and the wildest their parties get is McGonagall quieting their celebrations. I realize this book is set from Harry’s perspective, and he’s too preoccupied with saving the world from You-Know-Who to do you-know-what, but it all seems a little unfeasible. Do you think the students do anything like that, and J.K. just tried to keep things PG and not encourage injecting Mandrake juice or whatever? Or do Muggle wizard drugs affect them weirdly? Thanks for reading my rambles. Oodles and oodles of love, Ellie.”

Andrew: I…

Laura: Well, we actually do see examples in the books, though – small ones. Like there’s one in particular at Christmas, it’s pretty clear McGonagall has had some amount of alcohol because she blushes and turns red when Dumbledore kisses her on the cheek.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: And then, of course, they talk about Trelawney and all of her sherry. So – I don’t know. I think it’s just…

Andrew: But she’s…

Laura: I don’t know.

Andrew: Ellie’s talking about wild, wild parties, crazy stuff going on, like cops show up and…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Sorry, Head Boys show up and bust the parties, stuff like that.

Eric: [sighs] Yeah.

Andrew: And honestly, the simple answer is there’s no place for it in these books.

Laura: Yeah, what would be the point, honestly?

Andrew: However, if it did – realistically, of course they have to party. Come on! Hermione needs a drink.

Eric: I think it is – yeah, I think it’s funny, though, that the alcoholics, the partiers, the people who behave inappropriately in the Harry Potter books are the adults, are Hagrid, who gets way too drunk and needs…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …Harry, Hermione and Ron to dip his head in a cauldron. And it’s Trelawney who wanders the halls dropping bottles of alcohol. So that’s interesting. But yeah, I think everybody parties. And I think the very mention of things like Firewhiskey and all the various other little products that Jo has mentioned are signs that people do…

Laura: Yeah. And the house-elves get drunk too.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Eric: The house-elves get drunk. Not to mention the house-elves, for crying out loud.

Andrew: And we’ll see a lot from them in later installments of Chapter-by-Chapter.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, we will.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: To wrap up the show today we’ll get a Chicken Soup e-mail. This one’s from Chantal, 18, of British Columbia, Canada:

“Hey guys. For the past summer, I’ve been working around ten hours a day, five days a week. My job entails staring at sweet bell peppers as they pass on a conveyer belt.”

[Show music begins]

Andrew: “The pay is good, but ninety percent of the time, I’m dying of boredom. I’d heard about you before, but never quite got into it until this summer. I began listening to the Chapter-by-Chapter episodes. You basically saved me from slow, boring death. I am a huge ‘Harry Potter’ nerd. The books never were quite as addicting to my other friends as they are to me, but I love flaunting my odd obsession. I’ve read almost all the books over 20 times so the Chapter-by-Chapter is really a great way to read them from a different angle. Thank you so much. You guys rock. Chantal.”

All right, thanks Chantal.

Laura: Aw.

Andrew: Nice e-mail.

Laura: Yeah.


Show Close


Andrew: So, that’s it. Five years, guys. Any final words for five years of MuggleCast? I just want to say “thanks” again.

Laura: Yeah, it’s been really incredible. I didn’t think I would know you guys this long, to be honest.

Andrew: Yeah, well…

Micah: Would you just stop knowing us?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah…

Laura: Well, I don’t know. I didn’t imagine that five years later, we’d all still be podcasting together – all still getting on Skype. So it’s definitely really cool.

Andrew: And it’s opened a lot of opportunities that, personally, I’m eternally grateful for…

Laura: Yeah, definitely…

Andrew: …and it’s been great.

Laura: …and ultimately I’ve made some of my best friends doing this.

Andrew: Definitely, definitely. So it’s been a good time, been a good time. And Episode 205, our next episode, should be released around August 18th so keep an eye out for it then. Thanks again everyone. We really appreciate your support over the years. You’re all wonderful. And here is to five more years!

Eric: Five more years.

Laura: Woo!

Micah: Five more years…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: Woo!

Micah: 200 more episodes.

Andrew: Yeah, we will keep podcasting more a very long time. You do not have to worry about any sort of end. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 205. Bye.

Laura: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

[Show music continues]


Bloopers


Eric: Laura, it was so good to have you back.

Laura: Aw, thank you.

Andrew: It was good to have you back.

Laura: I missed you guys.

Andrew: Missed you, too. Your voice is so soothing. It really is. All the other times I was kidding, but now, having not heard it for so long, I can really appreciate it.

Laura: Aw, well thanks. [laughs] I guess.

Andrew: I’m going to replay your audio clip tonight before I go to bed.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: That’s kind of creepy sir, but whatever does it for you, I guess.

[Andrew laughs]

Transcript #203

MuggleCast 203 Transcript

Live From Infinitus 2010
Orlando, FL
July 16, 2010


Show Intro


Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete email, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello this is David Heyman and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films and this is MuggleCast.

[Show music begins]

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Wow! Wow! Hello everyone! Hello everyone! Oh, thank you so much. Welcome to MuggleCast Live at Infinitus! Yes!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Thank you everyone for coming out. It – whose first conference is this? First Harry – a lot…

Matt: Oh my…

Ben: Oh…

Matt: …god.

Andrew: …of people.

Ben: …wow.

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: Ben and I did a panel this morning and the same response with lots of hands up. Why – is it just because of the theme park?

[Audience responds]

Andrew: Oh, mix of things?

Audience Member: Close to home.

Audience Member: Location.

Andrew: Close to home, location, yes. Good…

Audience Member: You guys!

Andrew: …good, good… [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, we have been to conferences before.

Audience Member: I know you have. I haven’t been able to go to them.


Welcome Back, Laura


Andrew: Oh, okay. All right. Well, right on. Well, thanks everyone for coming out. We really do appreciate it. Let’s introduce the panel. I’m Andrew Sims. This is Ben Schoen. This is Matt [laughs] Britton right here. I [laughs] can’t see everyone. Here is Eric Scull, Micah Tannenbaum, Elysa Montfort, and Laura Thompson at the end. Oh…

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: …this is actually very exciting because it is Laura Thompson’s great return to MuggleCast. It’s been a few months. Welcome back Laura!

[Audience cheers]

Laura: Thank you.

Andrew: So, how was your time in Costa Rica, Laura?

Laura: It was really, truly incredible. It’s something that I’m already missing a lot. I’ve only been home for two and a half, three weeks at this point, and I’m already trying to figure out how I’m going to go back for free. So, yeah. But it’s really great to be back. This is actually my first MuggleCast since January.

Ben: Oh, wow.

Laura: So…

Matt: Oh.

Ben: I missed…

Laura: …it’s been a…

Ben: …you, Laura.

Laura: …long time.

Andrew: It’s…

[Matt laughs]


Deathly Hallows Trailer


Andrew: …been a very long time. [laughs] So, obviously – there is actually a lot to talk about since our last episode. There were – our last episode was all about the Deathly Hallows trailer. What did everyone think of that?

Audience Member: It was pretty awesome!

[Audience responds]

Andrew: It was pretty awesome?

Audience Member: The last scenes had almost the last scene in the movie.

Andrew: Yeah. They had pretty much everything in there. Laura, what did you think of the trailer? Didn’t get your thoughts on that.

Laura: Pull my mic over. I thought it looked absolutely incredible. And I have to say, my internet connection for the last few months has been not so great as some of you know. And I wasn’t actually able to watch the trailer until I got home, and I was really blown away by it. It was actually my dad. He emailed me the link and he was, like, “You know I don’t read Harry Potter, but this looks sick.”

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Laura: “This looks amazing!” So I watched it and I just thought it looked so incredible. It looks like they have done such justice to the book. And not just in terms of bringing every exact element to the screen, but in terms of characterization and the real fear that we saw in Deathly Hallows. I really got a sense of that from the trailer.

Andrew: Any other thoughts, guys? Ben, it looked like you were about to say something.

Ben: Oh, I was just going to do another quote from the trailer like I always do.

Andrew: What were you going to say?

Ben: Oh, I don’t know. I was going to be all, [as Voldemort] “Why do you live?”

[Everyone laughs]


ABC Family’s Deathly Hallows Clips


Andrew: Well, I wanted to get internet because we have some things to show, but unfortunately, the internet is not working. But that is okay. Everyone has seen the ABC Family clips, right?

[Audience disagrees]

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: Pretend like you did! Well, on ABC Family last weekend during ‘Harry Potter Weekend’, that is when they debuted some new clips. It was a bunch of behind the scenes sneak peeks at Deathly Hallows, of course. And one of the things that we saw: a lot of the action scenes. We saw big crowds of people running everywhere. It was really intense, and I got chills when I was looking at that again. And I feel like every time that we see these clips now of these large crowds run in places, I’m personally going to get chills. What did you think, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, I agree with you. I thought it was kind of funny too when they were talking about who could run the fastest. They were having a joke on set between Dan, Emma and Rupert.

Andrew: Who won that?

Micah: I’m not sure.

Andrew: Oh.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Did they say – does anyone remember who won the running contest? [laughs]

Ben: My money would be on Rupert. He has a longer stride.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yes, he is a bit taller. But…

[Audience responds]

Andrew: Dan claims he won? “I won, I definitely won!” [laughs] And so it was – honestly, it was just a really good sneak peek and it is the first of many. W.B. keeps calling this “The Year of Harry Potter,” which is pretty interesting because we have a year left now.

Audience Member: Every year is.

[Ben gasps]

Andrew: Awww. Every year is the “Year of Harry Potter” says an audience member in the front.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But I think they are really – I was saying this at the panel this morning too that Ben and I did. That – by the way, anyone go to that this morning? All right, nice. Thanks for coming. We had a great time.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Andrew: And to the rest of you, why were you sleeping? We wanted to.

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: Tired!

Andrew: We wish we were sleeping. No, we had a great time. What was I saying?

Ben: Something about getting chills?

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: The “Year of Harry Potter.”

Ben: No, the “Year of Harry Potter.”


Deathly Hallows Movie Poster


Andrew: Oh, the “Year of Harry Potter.” Warner Bros. is really promoting it. I think what everyone agrees on is that these final two films are going to be so successful because whether you have even seen the earlier movies, you are going to want to see how it ends, right? So, I don’t know. It’s pretty interesting. It will be interesting to see how it returns at the box office. Something else we saw Deathly Hallows related was the movie poster. The first one – it is the first one, with Hogwarts burning!

Ben: Oh no!

Andrew: Eric, did you cry when you saw that? Did that finally make you sad? Or did that bother you because that is not really Part I?

Ben: My money is on he was bothered.

[Audience and Matt laugh]

Eric: Actually, funny story. I was – somebody had told me that it had been released and I said, “Is it just Part I? Because I have been looking forward to just finding about Part 1. I don’t want Part 2.” And they said, “Well, no,” and I got really upset. But then I saw it and I was, like, oh, but it is different because it is Hogwarts burning. So it…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well…

Eric: Totally contradicting…

Matt: Hogwarts burning…

Eric: …myself.

Matt: …makes all the difference.

Eric: I loved it because it was kind of a throwback to – and we did a comparison on MuggleNet of the first or one of the first posters for the first film, for Sorcerer’s Stone where it is them on the lake and looking up at Hogwarts. And now you are looking up at Hogwarts just as in the first poster, but this time it is burning to the ground. So, it is – obviously, times have changed a little bit.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Maybe I’m a bit slow, but how do you set a castle on fire?

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: I don’t know because the whole stone thing doesn’t make…

Eric: Lots and…

Ben: …much sense.

Eric: …lots of accelerant.

Andrew: But honestly, I love the poster. I mean, I think that is one of the greatest ones they have ever done. And it’s so simple but it is so striking because it actually – it looks a lot like the Sorcerer’s Stone poster. And I made a side-by-side comparison on MuggleNet, and I said here is Movie 1 and here is Movie 7. And it’s the same angle, castle is basically the same size, so it’s the same length of distance away. But it was just that one difference. It’s 1, it’s all happy, cheery at the beginning.

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: And then Movie 7 poster, it’s the exact same thing but the castle is burning to the ground. And it says, “It ends here.” I wanted to cry. It was the most depressing [laughs] thing I’ve ever seen…

Elysa: I know!

Andrew: …in my life.

Elysa: You say how cool it is, and I’m thinking, “Oh, yay! You’re the most morbid person I know!”

[Everyone laughs]

Elysa: I saw that poster, went out, and booked a psychotherapist.

[Everyone laughs]

Elysa: I’m going to see a shrink for the rest of my life.

Andrew: Any other thoughts about the poster, guys? I mean, it was pretty simple, but it was pretty striking I think. Anymore – I mean, is the rest of the promo material going to be all the emo characters now? Like they are going to be sad that it ends too?

Matt: I…

Elysa: Yeah…

Matt: …hope so.

Elysa: …I’m expecting…

Matt: I hope that all the character posters are going to be them – what the characters look like during the final battle. Well, maybe not Lupin or Tonks or…

[Audience responds]

Elysa: Oh!

Matt: …any of the characters that died.

Elysa: Matt!

Andrew: Ooh.

Matt: I mean, I want dramatic character posters.

Elysa: Come on!

Matt: Well, I’m sorry. I should have thought of that first…

Elysa: He said…

Matt: …before I said…

Elysa: …emo, not dead!

Matt: I…

[Everyone laughs]


Hedwig


Ben: Who do we get to see die, do you think?

Andrew: Who what?

Ben: Who do we get to watch die on the screen?

Andrew: Well, we were wondering with the trailer – some people were speculating that maybe Hedwig doesn’t die because we see Hedwig fly away. Harry lets him go. Was that…

Elysa: What?

Andrew: …in the trailer?

[Audience disagrees]

Eric: What?

Andrew: I just want to – that was…

Matt: What?

Andrew: …in the trailer, right?

[Audience agrees]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: No.

Andrew: But my theory was, as I said on MuggleCast, that that is maybe – he is just sending a letter to someone. It’s obviously not in the book.

Ben: Yeah, you couldn’t just tell Hedwig, “Hey, man.”

Andrew: “Peace out.”

Ben: “Later on.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: “I’ll see you later.”

Andrew: Well, because J.K. Rowling said that was the end of his childhood – the reason she killed Hedwig was because that is the end of his childhood. So, were they, like, “Hmmm, let’s see. We can’t kill an owl. That will upset a lot of kids if they watch in the theater, so let’s just…”

Laura: Well, I mean…

Andrew: “…send him away.”

[Audience laughs]

Laura: I don’t…

Andrew: And Harry…

Laura: …think…

Andrew: …can be…

Laura: They mortified us enough already. They might as well just seal the deal.

Ben: Yeah, they can’t…

Eric: Well…

Ben: You can’t…

Laura: Put it on film.

Ben: …pull any punches.

Eric: Well, for anybody who is feeling particularly bad about what happened to Hedwig in the seventh book, the Wizarding World of Harry Potter, which is right next door, has Hedwig pillows now. And they are very…

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, great.

Eric: …very soft.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Every time you go to sleep at night, you can sleep on Hedwig. Hedwig will keep your head propped up.

Laura: Yeah, you…

Andrew: Goodbye…

Laura: …wonder…

Andrew: …Dead-wig.

Matt: I don’t…

Laura: You know something…

Matt: …know which one is worse – sleeping on Hedwig or having her blow up in a film.

[Audience and Laura laugh]

Laura: I don’t know. Throwing back to the Book 7 release, since we’re talking about this, my mom was telling me that at the particular bookstore she went to, they were giving out little stuffed owls, like, Hedwigs to all…

Eric: Yeah…

Laura: …the kids…

Eric: …they did that.

Laura: …not knowing what happens.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: It’s, like, “Ugh!”

Eric: Actually, it was if you pre-ordered Book 7 – I was at a Borders in New Zealand and we were giving out for all the pre-orders this stuffed little plush toy owl Hedwig and somebody mustn’t have got the memo.

Laura: Oops.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe – I wouldn’t be surprised if those things mysteriously disappear off of Universal store shelves when Part I comes out, unless they just send Harry away like, ìGoodbye!î So, I mean getting back to the poster I really did – I really did like it. It’s about time there was sort of this shocking, dark poster for Harry Potter, I think again, it’s really going to intrigue people who haven’t seen the series before. ìIt all ends here,î I mean that’s – that’s striking.

Laura: Yeah, and I really like it because I’ve really found – especially a lot the posters that represent the characters for the past films to be really bad. Just in general, they look dumb. I don’t like them.

Andrew: What?

Matt: Don’t sugar coat it or anything Laura.

Laura: No, I mean they look – I don’t know. I feel like the characters almost look emo in a lot of the posters. Its always the same pose, and always Hermione wearing designer clothes, and I’m sick of it. I’m glad to see something that’s actually important.

Ben: Okay, Andrew, he gave me a Half Blood Prince poster for my apartment thats like giant. It’s like huge and it’s of Hermione and Slughorn, okay? Slughorn has the creepiest one eyebrow raised look on his face, and I do not want to know what was going through his head at the time, but it is rather disturbing and – W.B., they have these marketing people that they definitely thought that through. They choose very selectively who they put in those posters and that combination was no coincidence.

Andrew: I thought you were going to say like you took the poster and you put your head over top of Slughorn’s head.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: No. That’s a good idea, though. We should do that.

Andrew: But they are cool. I got those on eBay. They are like the bus shelter posters. You know, the ones that go on the bus shelters, so they’re huge. They’re like six feet tall. And I had three, Hermione, Harry, and Ron. They’re really cool and you can get them on eBay for like, twenty bucks. It’s a good deal. Totally worth it.

Ben: Why’d you get rid of them?

Andrew: Redecorating. [laughs] Getting ready for Deathly Hallows bus shelters.

Ben: My apartment is where stuff from Andrew’s apartment goes to die.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No kidding.

Ben: I got his old roommates and I got his posters.


Comic-Con


Andrew: And furniture, and anyway – something else we wanted to talk about today was Comic-Con. Everybody from the audience can totally see – look how much work we put in the show today! No, trust me, a lot more. This is just for you guys.

Ben: This is just symbols. It means a lot more.

Andrew: Before we move on, we’d like to remind everyone that this week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times Best Sellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their service. One audiobook to consider is Will Grayson, Will Grayson, the new book by John Green. He’s the author of Paper Towns and he’s a great young adult author. So for a free audiobook of your choice such as Will Grayson, Will Grayson, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

Andrew: So, Harry Potter at Comic-Con – it’s happening. Is anyone going to Comic-Con? Comic-Con is of course the big conference that goes on in San Diego every year. It’s huge – I mean, gigantic, and so many people show up. It’s actually outgrown the San Diego Convention Center, but so this year for the first time, Harry Potter‘s going to be there, fitting because the first film comes out in November, and so everyone was excited because we were like, “All right, maybe some cast will come out,” because at Comic-Con, cast will come out and reveal new clips. Well, the word gets out, and then Warner Bros. emails us and is like, “Sorry to inform you, but cast is totally not coming to the Comic-Con.”

Ben: Boo.

Andrew: So barring any major surprises, will they – I mean, it’s kind of a shame. I thought we should mention that because, you know, at Comic-Con, they are debuting new clips, which is very cool because we can’t wait to see those, but it’s a bit of a bummer because all of the movie panels there always have cast there, and it’s exciting to see them debut the clips, not Alan Horn, president of Warner Bros. – CEO of Warner Bros. going, “Here’s – check out these new clips, kids.” No, they want to see the actors do it. I want to see the actors do it.

Ben: Are you going to be at Comic-Con?

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Awesome.

Andrew: To cover for you guys. You’re welcome. I’m traveling very far.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Just kidding.

Audience Member: All right – this might be kind of wrong…

Andrew: This might be kind of wrong, but…

Ben: I don’t think so, by the way.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Sorry. I was at Animal Kingdom, and I was trying to find out where to find some merchandise that I wanted to find and this guy told me, I don’t know whether it’s true or not, but there might be a few cast members coming. I can’t say which ones, but he said…

Andrew: Where? Animal Kingdom?

Audience Member: Yeah!

Andrew: In Disney?

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Not necessarily there, but he said there might be some coming because he knew about Infinitus.

Andrew: Coming where?

Audience Member: I don’t know exactly, but he said that there would be some kind of cast members coming.

Andrew: Oh. Yeah, the surprise is out.

Eric: To here or to Comic-Con?

Andrew: Dan Radcliffe is right over there in the corner.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Sorry, that’s just what I heard.

Andrew: It’s all rumor. Yeah. But anyway, so – not much to talk about there, I just wanted to mention that, and it is kind of a bummer.

Eric: Oh, Andrew, that reminded me – the talk about that poster, there was another poster that came out about a week or so ago. Do you guys remember this?

Andrew: No. What?


How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying


Eric: Dan Radcliffe on Broadway?

Andrew: Oh, yes, Eric, the play you were in that you can’t stop talking about!

[Audience and Matt laughs]

Andrew: So Dan is going to be in How to…what’s the name of the play?

Eric: How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying.

Andrew: Actually, this is perfect, because we’re in front of a live audience here, and Eric once played this role that Dan is going to play, so…

Matt: Oh, can you do a little…

Andrew: I feel like Eric should give us a preview of what we can expect from Dan.

Matt: Yeah, can you do a monologue?

[Audience cheers]

Eric: Well, basically Dan’s role – this guy’s name is J. Pierrepont Finch. He’s a window washer outside the World Wide Wicket company, a huge, huge building. And he’s walking along the street one day when he comes across this book stand where there’s this book, “How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying.” And he picks it up and he gives it the read through and it’s basically a satirical approach to – basically how to rise from the mail room to being the VP and even higher of a highly successful company. So he follows the book’s advice and sure enough he makes it very high up in the company. So, it’s a comedy. It’s very funny.

Andrew: Well, I wasn’t looking for summary. I was …

Eric: You were looking for – oh okay.

[Audience laughs]

Matt: Do it.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: Just give us a sample.

Eric: [singing] How to apply for a job. How to advance from the mail room.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What?

Andrew: Go ahead.

Ben: Keep going!

[Audience laughs]

Eric: [singing] …petty friends. How to begin making contact – Yeah?

Andrew: Great job, Eric!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Wow!

Ben: And for more visit Crown Scull dot com.

Eric: There’s more!

Matt: Oh there’s more.

Eric: [singing] This book is all that I need.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: [singing] How to, how to succeed!

Andrew: Wow! Oh man! Give me chills.

Ben: Eric Scull.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: [laughs] Ben Schoen is now going to duel with Eric Scull.

Ben: This is American Idol, folks.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, actually there was an interview a couple weeks ago – I think from the producer or director, somebody who was involved – and they said they were rehearsing with Dan, and he’s really, really good at singing it turns out.

Eric: And apparently in an American accent, I would hope.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Because it’s set in America.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so. So that’s cool, and the first poster came out a couple – actually, it’s been on display here…

Eric: I love this.

Andrew: on the digital screens.

Matt: Does it look like…

Eric and

Matt:

The Forty Year-Old Virgin?

Matt: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, kind of.

Eric: It does. I thought it was that at first, and I was like “ugh.”

Andrew: It looks pretty happy… So now, let’s talk about the Wizarding World. Of course, we’re all here, pretty much, to check it out. Has everyone been?

[Audience responds]

Andrew: Yes, no? Who’s going tonight?

[Audience responds]

Andrew: Okay, lots of people. Quick plug, don’t forget, Three Broomsticks tonight around 11:15, 11:30, we’re doing a podcast there. It’ll be released online too, so if… [sniffs] Excuse me.

[Audience laughs]


Three Million Riders on Forbidden Journey


Andrew: I’m crying over it, I just can’t – so if you do, please do check it out, if you’re going tonight. We’re going to keep it relatively short, so that you can enjoy the party and the park. Anyway, one of the things that we want to talk about was that there’s been three million riders on Forbidden Journey already. And about two million breakdowns.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Actually, it broke down today, while I was on it today, Andrew.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: Yeah, for about 45 seconds actually.

Andrew: See? It just stops?

Eric: Yeah, it stopped and the movie was still going, but there was a voice, there was a female voice, it reminded me of the Ministry of Magic, like when you go in the telephone booth and there’s that nice, pleasant female voice who says…

Matt: Mafalda Hopkirk?

Eric: “Excuse me. Attention, riders, The Forbidden Journey has stopped, but don’t move because it could begin again any minute now!

[Audience and Matt laugh]

Matt: Don’t move, don’t even breathe!

Eric: And it was automated so she’s like, “Keep your hands and feet inside the ride.” And what happened was then, sure enough, the ride started to move again. I guess it was re-callibrating, figuring out where all the trains were.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Because it was the middle of the ride and then the video reset and we basically just lost ten seconds of ride, but everything else kept going.

Ben: Now I haven’t ridden it yet. Does Voldemort pop out of the wall at some point or no?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: He clutches you by the face.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Really?

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Like, “Why do you live?”

Matt: Why do you ride?

Eric: Like three-quarters of the way in, you actually realize that Voldemort’s been sitting next to you the whole time.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: When I was on it, it broke down mid-clutch. I was like, “Stop it! Get off of me!” But, no, there is nothing like that, Ben.

Ben: Aw.

Andrew: But, see, this is why I don’t think I can ride anymore because I get very paranoid about stuff like that. And if it – this ride, it takes you – you’ll be almost upside-down at some points. I mean, you’ll be kind of on your back. It’s not like a roller coaster because you’re on this arm, you’re sitting up straight when you start. But then, say this is straight, it sort of goes up like this and twists in a million different directions. So if I broke down and I was hanging upside-down, I’d be like, “Wow.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Wouldn’t that be the perfect way to die though?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew and

Ben:

On Forbidden Journey?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That’s how I went out. At the Potter park.

Andrew: Yeah, I was like, “Wow! I didn’t realize this ride actually kills you.”

[Audience and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: So who’s – Eric, what did you think of the ride? Have we heard your thoughts on it yet? Do an overall review. Did you like it?

Eric: Yeah, I really liked the ride. I was only able to tour the queue when we did the preview…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …in March, and we didn’t go on the ride. But I got on the ride and I really liked it.

Andrew: Yeah. How about you, Micah?

Micah: Yeah. No, I really liked it. I actually struggled more with Flight of the Hippogriff than with…

[Audience laughs]

Micah: …Forbidden Journey.

Andrew: Okay, I can’t – he tells me this the other day. He’s like, “It’s so rickety.” I’m like, “What are you talking about?”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I actually – I assumed it was going to be rickety and I rode it. First of all, it’s like ten seconds long. Second of all, it’s very smooth, I thought.

Micah: The Flight of the Hippogriff?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: No way!

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Micah: No, but the Forbidden Journey was just amazing. I mean, the story doesn’t really flow very well. You’re kind of going from one scene to the next pretty fast. But I thought it was an amazing ride.

Andrew: Yeah, we talked about this on MuggleCast. It just moves so fast that you’re sort of just like, “Whoa! What’s going on?” So I assume that once you go on it more than once you get a better idea of what’s going on. And it’s also very loud, so it’s just like, “Aaah! Too much!”

Eric: I think a lot of it, too, is the story that they try and push before you get on the actual ride. And it’s interesting because the way they are dividing the line at the moment – because it’s big on crowd control – they want to only allow a certain amount of people into different sections at a time. It’s actually, I think, going a little too fast when you’re inside the castle and so a lot of the things that – like Dumbledore says, for instance. Dumbledore comes out and does his thing – it explains that you’re the first Muggles to be allowed into Hogwarts…

[Andrew mock gasps and laughs]

Eric: …in a while for a special thing. Also, there might be a dragon loose. And then you move into Defense Against the Dark Arts and the trio says, “let’s go on this thing,” and you go up to the common room. In the meantime you hit the four founders…

Matt: I don’t want to be fully spoiled, Eric.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Sorry, sorry. You’re right, you’re right, you’re right. I’m sorry. But basically there are the four founders of Hogwarts and later other…

[Andrew and the crowd laughs]

Ben: But that’s just Eric. Give the stuff from Part I

Eric: …other portraits that shan’t be named tell you the story of the ride. But actually once you get into the castle – the greenhouses right now, where a lot of the congestion is and they’re able to open up – once you get into the castle, you just walk right by all of the story. So I think a lot of confusion happens with that because a lot of the story is being pushed via the portraits that you meet along the way.

Andrew: Sorry, I was doing this silently. Did you have a question or a comment or something?


Confusion on the Rides


Audience Member: Yeah. I was actually talking to my parents because they actually went on the ride after I did and I realized that I missed kind of part of the ride. It was weird because I only went by myself and so they were like, “Go up these stairs,” and I was like, “Okay.” And so I went through the stairs and I didn’t experience all the other stuff that my parents apparently…

Andrew: Oh, so you went on the single riders.

Audience Member: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh yeah, you missed the entire thing.

Audience Member: And I was like, “I was expecting to go through different areas of Hogwarts and everything.” And I was just like, “What’s going on?” And then the worst part is – I was thinking “This ride is going to be slow in the beginning,” and I would be able to take pictures. So I was holding my camera while I was in the ride and I was freaking out because I’m moving around and holding my camera…

Andrew: Yeah, it takes you everywhere.

[Audience member laughs]

Audience Member: Luckily I had the little brace on my camera while I was doing that, but I stopped the camera because I was recording while I was halfway…

Andrew: Oh, geez.

Audience Member: And then I stopped because I was like, “I don’t think I want to be recording while I’m screaming!” [laughs] So anyways, it was a fun ride and I really enjoyed it.

Andrew: Well, thank you. Yeah, when I went on it, I was clutching on for dear life. I was very, very scared.

Ben: How long is the ride?

Andrew: Well, that’s the other thing. It goes by very fast but – okay, again…

Eric: But not too fast.

Andrew: I was very scared. I was ready for it to be over one minute in. But I think four minutes maybe?

Eric: I think somebody said four minutes. I think that’s accurate. It’s not too short – it’s not like other roller coasters where you wait in line for an hour and a half and then it’ll be literally sixty seconds and you’ll be down. I think it’s a little bit longer than that, and it feels like a good pace, I think. It’s satisfying even after waiting an hour or so. The pace is just right.

Andrew: Yeah. Any other – anyone else in the audience have any thoughts about the park as a whole or any of the news stories we’ve been talking about lately? We’re not moving forward until someone does.

Eric: Hey, there’s a hand up back there.

Andrew: There we go.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Come on up.

[Eric sings “Come On Down” theme from The Price Is Right]

Andrew: Eric, sing us another song from the Broadway hit…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: Hey, I’m Katherine.

Andrew: Oh, Katherine.

Audience Member: Yeah…

Andrew: Sorry, I was trying to…


Store Disappointment


Audience Member: …it’s a stupid nickname on my name tag. I just wanted to say that I love the park as a whole, but I was really disappointed with both Zonko’s and with Honeydukes. I just thought that they could have done so much more with that stuff. They only thing they have in Zonko’s is a Fanged Frisbee and some little duck toy or something…

Eric: Duck on a Bike?

Audience Member: Yeah! Duck on a Bike, yeah.

Eric: Duck on a Bike…

Audience Member: I was like, “what the heck is this?” You know?

Eric: It’s Duck on a Bike!

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Oh – oh right…

Andrew: Well, no – in fairness, they had a few more toys than that.

Eric: They did.

Audience Member: Yeah, I know, but it was really – I was expecting a really big place full of lots of crazy spinning things like they explain in the book, and it was like nothing…

Eric: I was…

Another

Audience Member: It’s not Weasley’s Wizarding Wheezes, it’s Zonko’s.

Audience Member: True, that’s true.

Andrew: Ooh, she got you!

Matt: A Duck on a Bike – really?

Eric: Yeah, a Duck on a Bike.

Audience Member: It’s not Weasley’s Wizard Wheezes, it is Zonko’s, but…

Matt: I missed that in the book.

Eric: Actually, I really did like Zonko’s. That’s where I got this shirt that says Felix Felicis on it.

Audience Member: They do have – that is a really cool shirt. I like that shirt.

Eric: It’s the only place that I saw that had that shirt. They also had – there’s a hair-changing comb…

Audience Member: Yeah, what’s up with that?

Eric: What it is is that it’s actually multi-colored. It lights up and flashes while you’re doing the thing, but the advertising on the boxes is you can supposedly disguise yourself like a Metamorhpagus, like that kind of thing.

Audience Member: Oh.

Matt: Does it change your hair?

Eric: It’s actually really cool looking.

Matt: It doesn’t change your hair though.

Eric: I think it’s really cool looking.

Andrew: How long is it…

Audience Member: Yeah. It’s like a regular brush.

Andrew: How long is it going to take for someone to sue Universal Studios for false advertising over that kind of thing?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But they have whoopee cushions too, I noticed.

Eric: They had whoopee cushions, they had tongues, little inflatable tongues that you could blow up.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: They had screaming yo-yo’s.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s a gag shop. I mean, were there any items in the books that you were like, “Why isn’t that here?”

Audience Member: Nothing I could think of off the top of my head, I guess. I don’t know. Should I recheck my statement?

Andrew: Actually, I think the coolest part of these stores was actually just the detail around it. Not necessarily the products, but what you see up in the rafters. You know, just the color of the window, the window displays, the details. It was pretty amazing.

Micah: I was going to say that some of the more interesting ones are the ones that you can’t go into.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. Well, that’s for the second part when they add a new section to the Wizarding World.

Audience Member: Yeah, I agree. I totally wanted to go into some of the stores that were just like, “Oh, we’re closed for lunch.” And I’m like, “No, they’re closed forever. That’s terrible. They won’t let me go in.”

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: So that was kind of annoying, but I thought Zonko’s was pretty cool. I got a shirt that says Pygmy Puffs on it, so that was pretty cool. I was happy about that. And I really want to buy a Sneakoscope tonight, so I don’t know. But I really liked it. I thought that Honeydukes was cool but not as cool as it could have been. I was a little disappointed to see that they had normal Muggle candy because that made it a little cheesy to me or something. I kind of wanted it to have stuff from the books. I really did like the park overall. It was kind of crazy crowded yesterday, so it’s going to be really good to go at night and everything. And if you’re staying here, you can go at eight in the morning, which is really good because then there are lines to get into the stores. It’s so busy and hot and crazy, but it’s amazing.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Busy, hot, crazy, but amazing. That’s the show title. Get this guy right here? Yeah, come on up.

[Audience member laughs]

Andrew: What’s so funny over there?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Busy, hot, crazy, but amazing? [laughs] That’s what they describe Ben Schoen as sometimes.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Hey guys. I want to say – I don’t know if you noticed, but at Honeydukes when they got the hologram of the four founders…

Eric: Yes.

Audience Member: When I found out that Ravenclaw had died and Helga Hufflepuff was holding the cup and Slytherin had the locket, I was like, “Wow! That’s pretty awesome.” And I freaked out – I was going like, “Is that a Horcrux?” And I don’t want to spoil you, but it is.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: And that was in the Dueling Dragons?

Audience Member: No, no, no – the Honeydukes window.

Eric: The shop window.

Andrew: Oh wow, yeah. I totally missed that. You were going to say something – what? Yeah.

Audience Member: Well, the pictures were in the Forbidden Journey, too.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s where I saw them. Okay.

Audience Member: Yeah, so you see all the Horcruxes inside the castle and Dumbledore has the ring on.

Andrew: Oh, what? Since when? That’s cool.

Ben: Ooh.

Eric: So maybe that’s their way of making up for the Horcruxes not being in the films. They’re going to put them in…

[Audience laughs]

Eric: “Here they are! They were at Hogwarts!”

Ben: Hey, on this day in Potter history – unless I’m mistaken, my memory fails me – July 16th, 2005 was when…

Andrew: Half-Blood Prince.

Ben:Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince was released. That was five years ago today.

Andrew: Aw, man! That’s…awww…

Ben: Awww….

Eric: Now that was the book…

Andrew: You guys!

Eric: …that was the book that launched MuggleCast. Because it was between….

Ben: Yeah, it happened right after that.

Eric: …right after that book it was one book to go and that was when all the theories really started taking shape because we found out about Horcruxes – or we had some vindication there.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And I think from then on it was just crazy.

Andrew: Right – no, you’re absolutely right. And speaking of that, we’re actually celebrating our five-year anniversary this – next month, August – what, 5th? 5th. August 5th.

Ben: Oh man.

Andrew: Congratulations guys.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: Oh, thanks.

Ben: Andrew, Andrew, what are you going to get me for our anniversary?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know. I can’t think of anything funny, sorry. [laughs]

Ben: Aw.

Andrew: I’ll give you a hug. Yes, Eric has something to talk about, actually.


Infinitus Charity Auction


Eric: Yeah. Before we close up here because it is 5:30 – we do actually have to go – there’s another podcast tonight in the park – another MuggleCast inside the Three Broomsticks, I believe. There’s a charity auction here at Infinitus happening on Sunday immediately after the leaving feast. I don’t know if you guys have been to HPEF cons before, but they usually do this charity auction which is really awesome. Some unique items, some of them signed from different people, various actors across the fandom, and HPEF auctions that off for charity. And that’s actually taking place immediately after the leaving feast on Sunday, right across the hall in – I think room – Pacifica Rooms 6-11. And MuggleCast this year has decided to donate an item for the charity auction. What it is is a Quaffle from the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. And it’s actually – it’s signed by all of us, it says “MuggleCast Infinitus 2010”, it’s got the Hogwarts crest on it – which they did, we didn’t do – and – because it’s cool, it’s a Quaffle – and it says “Thanks for listening.” So, this item, along with other items. There’s also another item with MuggleCast history in it, it’s a Harry Potter Scene It? game that was purchased the night of the first live MuggleCast, and we all signed that as well…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …way back in 2005. So there are some items…

Andrew: Oh, really?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh. Sorry, I didn’t know that.

Eric: Yeah, there are plenty of other items, really awesome. You can see it in the fandom museum as well, there’s a lot of items over there that are just really cool from across time and space…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Different Harry Potter

Andrew: Here at Infinitus, I threw a couple items in there, in the fandom museum. There’s a signed copy of U.K. Half-Blood Prince, actually – that’s kind of fitting for today – signed by J.K. Rowling, there’s something I may or not – may not have taken from a set that may or may not have been Harry Potter

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: …and there’s also some – there are some other cool thing in there, too – as well. And I swear to God, if anyone takes any of that – [whispers] I will kill you!

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: [laughs] And I just received an email from Warner Bros., and they are taking me to court, so that’s good.

Ben: Well, at least there’s no more sets to visit. Well, I mean…

Eric: Quick, Andrew. Sell the evidence.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] So anyway – okay, one more piece of feedback. Question or comment right up here. Hello, what’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Margaret, and for Ben – speaking of charity, though – do you remember about two weeks back for the HPA live stream, how…

Ben: Yes.

Audience Member: …you were talking about…

Ben: Oh, no!

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Go ahead. Huh?

Audience Member: I think Andrew Slack has to shave your back…

Ben: Oh, no!

Audience Member: Because we got…

Ben: I just waxed my back, so he’s out of luck.

Audience Member: Face, then.

Ben: And my face – well, I actually…

Andrew: Oh!

Ben: The deal was I was going to take my shirt off, but then the Internet died, conveniently enough.

Andrew: Well you can do it here.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: No, not going to happen.

Andrew: Well I’m sure you and Andrew Slack can work something out real quick, because Andrew Slack is here as well. Not – no, no, not in the room, but…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] In this hotel somewhere. But anyway, guys, we do have to wrap it up because the Final Battle is starting soon. Are you guys going to see it?

[Some audience members cheer]

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: Yeah, I’m actually really excited because everyone’s talking about it. It’s like the cool thing. So we’d be happy to meet everyone right after the show, or if you’re going to the Final Battle or do whatever you want, that’s fine too. Don’t forget, MuggleCast – if you’re going to the park thing, at 11:15-ish in the Three Broomsticks. So thanks everyone for coming out. Woo!

Eric: Bye!

[Audience cheers]

MuggleCast 203 Transcript (continued)

Live From The Three Broomsticks
The Wizarding World of Harry Potter
Universal Studios Islands of Adventure
Orlando, FL
July 16, 2010


Later that Evening: From The Three Broomsticks


Micah: Because we’re live from the Three Broomsticks in the Wizarding World, this is MuggleCast Episode 203 for July the 16th, 2010.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: All right! Woo! Hi, everyone. Thank you so much for coming out. Welcome to, as Micah said, MuggleCast Episode 203. This is really special, this is really something. As we’re approaching our five-year anniversary, I sit here with my fellow MuggleCasters as one big happy family, and we’re doing it in the theme park. And it’s so cool. So thanks to everyone who came out tonight. One thing to begin the show – poor Elysa, Matt, and Laura – they haven’t sampled their first Butterbeers yet, so they’re going to do it now and I want to hear every last little lick from your mouths as you enjoy the frothy sugar.

Laura: All right, guys. Cheers!

Elysa: Cheers!

Matt: Cheers. Whoo!

Andrew: Go ahead. Taste it, and let us know what it taste like, of course. They’re tasting the brand new Butterbeer, here at the Wizarding World of Harry Potter.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Matt just chugged the entire thing.

Laura: It’s really good.

Matt: Aah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: How was it, Matt?

Matt: So good.

Andrew: So good. I’ve got to say – Ben, what did you think of this Butterbeer when you tried it?

Ben: It was delicious, yeah.

Andrew: Okay, it’s so good. So good. Does everyone like the Butterbeer here?

Audience Member: Yeah!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: It’s pretty solid, right?

Laura: It’s really good!

Andrew: And Jo Rowling picked this one out herself, which is very cool. It’s very cool.

Laura: It’s so good.


Views on the Park


Andrew: So anyway, obviously we want to talk about the thoughts – everybody’s thoughts on the park. We’re going to spend about a half hour here, and then we’re going to let you go out into the party, because obviously everybody wants to join the party and get their dance on. Let’s see. Micah Tannenbaum. What did you think of this wonderful theme park here?

Micah: It’s really just amazing. I mean, everything from the Forbidden Journey, just being able to walk around Hogsmeade. It’s just unbelievable.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. And was everybody in the presentation just before?

Audience Member: Yeah!

Andrew: The best thing happened right before the presentation started, when Cedric was just down on the front level and – all right, all right, we’ll fix that in a sec. Could you get the audio guy and ask him to bump these up? They can’t – they can’t do that. I don’t think – we’re going to get it louder. But anyway, at the theater, before it starts, Cedric’s like, totally just chilling down there minding his own business, and the guy in the Voldemort costume comes out and starts dueling with him. And the audience goes crazy, and everybody’s just like, “Woo! Fight!” And then-then Harry comes into the picture and it’s a three-way duel, and it was so awesome. And then Voldemort died, and the crowd just erupted. It was just so cool to see and a complete testament to the Harry Potter fans. Yeah. Did anyone else see that? I was totally all over it. It was so awesome. Who else wants to talk about the park here, guys? I mean, come on. Give me something. Laura, let’s hear it from you. You’ve been going to Universal a lot, is this…

Laura: Yeah – whoa, that’s loud…

Andrew: Speak right into it.

Laura: So, basically every year I come to Universal Studios as sort of a family tradition with my mom, my brother, and my grandmother, so for the last couple of years I’ve sort of just been watching this slowly evolve and it’s been really cool. This past January I got to see Hogwarts Castle for the first time and I was like, “Wow, this is going to be incredible. I can’t wait to come here in July.” And this really is kind of like a dream come true, especially for fans like most of us here who have been reading these books since we were ten, eleven years old, and now all of the sudden it’s real, and you’re in the middle of it, and it’s not just a movie and a book anymore, you can actually experience it.

Andrew: Yeah. And, Ben, when you walked in – you just got here, you haven’t really been able to try out the rides or anything yet, have you?

Ben: No, not at all. Yeah, I walked in and I was just blown away, with the train and – yeah. It was cool.

Andrew: And you’re – you are one of those people who sweats a lot. Sorry, buddy.

Ben: Yeah, I do sweat an awful lot. I’m not sure how that relates to the Harry Potter park…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …but yes, I do sweat a lot.

Andrew: It’s here in Orlando, and it’s very very hot. So, how about – Matt, Elysa, what do you guys have to say about this?

Matt: Well, I’m in the Three Broomsticks right now, what else can I say? It’s…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s surreal.

Matt: You’re listening to all the music from John Williams, you’re sitting drinking a Butterbeer, and you’re in one of the best scenes in the Harry Potter series. [sighs] It’s…

[Audience laughs]

Matt: You want to talk right now?

Andrew: Is everyone- I dared Ben to try and scale these elk antlers behind us…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Would you do it for us, Ben? When you – I’ll tell you when no Universal employees are looking. Go for it.

Ben: It will be the last thing I do. I doubt those could hold me.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: This – I like this Three Broomsticks area a lot, because it really – first of all, did anyone think it would be this big?

Audience Member: No.

Andrew: The Three Broomsticks?

Matt: No.

Andrew: It’s very – it’s a lot larger than you would have imagined.

Eric: And the other thing – everybody, if you could just take a moment and look up…

Andrew: Yeah, if you look up, it goes…

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: …pretty high up there, I mean, you see the stairs…

Eric: Thats crazy. Thats…

Matt: Wouldn’t it be awesome if they expanded this where you can actually check in and have a room? In the Three Broomsticks?

Andrew: That would be cool. Honestly, here’s what I think they’re going to do. They’re going to take that Sinbad – what is that? I’m just basking in the – oh never mind, I thought they turned the music off. I got very excited. The Lost Voyager area, I have a feeling that one day they may actually just expand the Harry Potter park out into that area, right? No offense, but everybody would rather go to more Harry Potter stuff than to actually enjoy the Sinbad stuff.

Matt: They’re just going to expand and the entire park is going to be the Wizarding World Of Harry Potter is what they’re going to eventually do.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, sorry, we’re working on turning the volume up. So of the people in the back – we apologize for that. So right now, if we put – Elysa, anything else you would like to add about the theme park?

Elysa: Okay. My favorite part has got to be the snow and icicles, I think gives the best illusion that we’re not all dying from a collective and fatal heat stroke. But other than that, I mean, I haven’t really gotten to go on the rides or anything. But I just remember that I’ve been living in one perpetual rage that I didn’t get invited to Hogwarts, so for me this is just a dream come true just to be here, and I feel like I could be at peace, I have an inner zen now that I can actually see Hogwarts castle and be at the Three Broomsticks so I’m just excited to be here rides or no.

Matt: That’s so sweet. Like we all got our letters to Hogwarts and now we’re attending.

Andrew: Exactly. All right well thank you, Elysa.

Elysa: Super seniors.


InsidetheMagic.net


Andrew: We’re going to switch out now. This gut back here, this is Ricky from InsidetheMagic.net and the reason we’re having him on is because he’s a total theme park expert. I mean he has been all over. Ricky, you run a theme park site called InsidetheMagic.net, correct?

Ricky: Sure.

Matt laughs

Andrew: Yeah, sorry, the mic cables…

Ricky: Playing musical chairs over here.

Andrew: …are totally short. So you run a theme park site called InsidetheMagic.net?

Ricky: Yeah, exactly. Whoa, that was loud.

Andrew: And what…

[Ricky laughs]

Andrew: …can you tell us about – so you’ve been to pretty much every theme park ever imaginable right?

Ricky: Well I wouldn’t go that far, but definitely all the major ones here in Orlando as well as out in California, is where I focus.

Andrew: Right. So how do you think this compares?

Ricky: I think it’s really incredible. You know the amount of detail is what has struck me ever since I’ve come here now I don’t even know how many times. laughs I live half an hour from here, and it’s just the detail that has been put in to all the little shops and here in the Three Broomsticks and every time I’ve come here so far I’ve still noticed something that I’ve never seen before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ricky: And it’s just that much immersion in to it.

Andrew: Would you say this is one of the coolest new lands you’ve seen added to a park?

Ricky: Yeah, absolutely. When I first walked in here I really thought, “This is what is now going to set the bar for the future of theme park entertainment.” You’ve talked about themed entertainment and immersive environments and all that, but I think this takes it to a whole new level. You know like we were just saying, we’re sitting here in the Three Broomsticks. This isn’t like a theme park version of the Three Broomsticks this is the Three Broomsticks.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. And the best part is when you buy stuff here and then you go home and you check your bank account or your online banking and you see that there is a charge for five bucks at the Three Broomsticks. It’s like, yeah that’s cool!

[Ricky laughs]

Andrew: That for me, oddly, that was one of the things that really struck me. Like, “Wow, Dervish and Banges, yeah. I spent way too much money there.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But at least it says I spent it there.

Ricky: I think one of the really interesting things is, and this came up in the presentation that we were just at, somebody asked, “Why aren’t there Harry Potter characters walking around. Why don’t we see Harry, Hermione, etc.?” And I think it’s really kind of a testament to J.K. Rowling’s really wanting to make this an authentic experience. Because if you were really in Hogsmeade village, you wouldn’t just see Harry Potter walking around. He’s at Hogwarts. He’s not – maybe occasionally you might, but they wanted to keep it that realistic. You’re only going to see these characters once, and you’re going to see them in Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. And one of my favorite things is when the wizards and witches are walking around outside – I don’t know if they’re out there tonight, but they have been in the past. And when they’re walking around and if you have a wand and you point it at them, they will freak out. They basically act as if they really are in the Wizarding World, and I think that really completed the experience for me. And then if you talk to the Hogwarts conductor – and I talked about this on a recent episode of MuggleCast – if you talk to him, he will interact with you. And he knows so much about the books. And he will – if you take out your phone, he looks at your phone like it’s the most ridiculous thing he’s ever seen in his life. And he’s just – they are so in character here, and that was way – that really impressed me.

Ricky: Yeah, I hope the enthusiasm from the team members in the Wizarding World here continues as time goes on. I really hope that – because of the relationship of Warner Bros. and J.K. Rowling, that the quality is upheld over time. Because in the past there have been instances of theme parks, kind of a new thing opens and it’s great at the beginning, and it kind of goes downhill from here. But I can’t see that happening. This is all about the detail, all about the experience, and if it stays like this and even maybe expands, like you were saying, in the Lost Continent area someday, it’s really going to be something that will draw visitors here for years and years to come.

Andrew: Do you think they will expand it? I mean, they have to, right? It’s…

Ricky: They’ve been working on this part of the project for so long, I bet they’re just so happy to have this open finally…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ricky: …and see the smiling faces, but for me, that Lost Continent area is so dead.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ricky: I mean, you walk through that area of the park – the rest of the park is great, you’ve got Seuss and Marvel and all that, but you walk through Lost Continent and you’re just like, “What is this place?” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Ricky: And then you come in here and it’s so much better.

Andrew: Yeah, the Universal reps are starting to usher us out because we started talking negatively about their park.

[Ricky laughs]

Andrew: Just kidding. But any other comments about the park? Not that we’re putting you on the spot here.

Ricky: I mean, I could talk endlessly about it. When I first came in here and started it all, I already did release a podcast of my own that was like a couple of hours long just going on and on and on.

Andrew: You had a couple of comments about Forbidden Journey and Eric wasn’t happy with your comments. This is Eric by the way.

[Ricky laughs]

Eric: Whoa whoa.

Andrew: He wasn’t happy about your – sorry, Eric. I had to do this.

Ricky: What did I say?

Andrew: Well you were saying about in the regards of the Forbidden Journey, I think maybe it was very fast and very rushed…

Ricky: Sure. Yeah I think my major complaint – it’s a great ride. It’s really a lot of fun and it certainly sets the bar for something new and different as a theme park experience. My biggest complaint for the Forbidden Journey attraction would be that it’s kind of just a montage, if you will, of Harry Potter experiences.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ricky: And it’s not so much like a new story. I would expect with J.K. Rowling having put out such amazing books with such elaborate stories and immersive stories, that maybe she would have created and worked with Universal to create a new story for this attraction.

Andrew: Actually, that’s a good point. I mean what if J.K. Rowling was like, and Universal was like, “Let’s write a new story for this!” That would have been awesome.

Ricky: That’s what I was hoping just to see, a really new adventure with the group, but instead it was a reliving of kind of everybody’s favorite moments, or a lot of their favorite moments…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ricky: …from the past, and that’s great too.

Andrew: And that’s probably the next best thing you can do, right?

Ricky: Right.

Andrew: If you’re not going to write a new story, you can’t just pick one specific scene.

Ricky: Yeah.

Eric: Well, if you come up with the – if you go through the hassle of creating new creatures, you run the risk of people not understanding what they are.

Ricky: Very true.

Eric: I mean, if they haven’t seem them before, they don’t know what they’re looking at.

Ricky: And likewise, there are, amazingly, there are people who are going to come here never having seen a Harry Potter movie…

Eric: That’s also true.

Ricky: Never having read a book. I’ve been in the queue with people, and to be honest, don’t kill me, I had never seen a Harry Potter movie until like five months ago.

Eric: Ooh!

Andrew: The exit’s that way.

Ricky: Honestly, I’ve gotten really into it since then. I’ve watched all of the movies, and because of that I’ve really, really enjoyed being here and being immersed into those scenes and the ride has been such a treat.

Andrew: Eric, would you like to apologize to Ricky because he’s an awfully nice man.

Eric: Oh!

[Ricky laughs]

Andrew: You’ve been very rude to him.

Eric: He is a very nice man.

Ricky: Thank you.

Eric: He is a very nice man. I would also like to comment, I think I said on the previous podcast, I think a lot of the story that’s in Forbidden Journey is somehow lost on their current, the way they’re running the queue at the moment.

Ricky: Mhm.

Eric: Because there are the three separate rooms where there are – first of all, Dumbledore’s office where he invites you in, and then second with the trio, and on the way through the portrait gallery, finally, where there are portraits that are telling you the story of this missing dragon that’s…

Ricky: Right.

Eric: …somehow broken free, and I feel like a lot of the queue, the way they’re running the queue at Forbidden Journey during the day, a lot of it is focused in the greenhouse, and once you actually get indoor in Hogwarts, it runs by really fast.

Ricky: It does, yeah.

Eric: So you’re going through the chambers before you can actually get this story that they’ve actually worked to create.

Ricky: There’s a lot of attractions that were kind of use those pre-shows scenes and kind of put you in that room, make you watch a scene, move you to the next room, make you watch them.

Eric: Yeah.

Ricky: But since this is a continuously moving ride there’s no stop and start loading. The queue continuously moves as well so it’s kind of that tough thing that you might catch those lines as you’re walking by and you might get that glimpse of the story. If you don’t it’s not the end of the world, but it definitely enhances it if you really get the full knowledge from all those characters.

Eric: Yeah I feel like they should front-load the line as it were so that everybody can see what’s going on in the rooms in the middle of the queue.

Ricky: Well with that said I have to commend Universal’s team members for doing an amazing job loading this attraction. I don’t think I’ve ever seen such an efficient loading pattern on a attraction like this where they’re just pumping through so many people.

Matt: Yeah.

Ricky: I believe they’re setting records for the number of guests they’re putting through this attraction. It really is impressive.

Andrew: All right. Well thank you, Ricky so much.

Ricky: Yeah thank you very much. And I want to say Andrew, thank you very much for linking to insidethemagic.net…

Andrew: No problem.

Ricky: …so many times over the last couple of weeks.

Andrew: Well you guys had really good coverage.

Ricky: Thank you.

Andrew: And I’m sure a lot of people saw it on MuggleNet.

Ricky: I hope so.

Andrew: You’re reviews, the construction updates, all that stuff.

Ricky: Right.

Andrew: So thank you, Ricky.

Ricky: Yeah thanks.

Andrew: No problem.

[Audience applauds]


A Rare MuggleCast Appearance for Emerson


Andrew: Round of applause for Mr. Ricky. And last but not least Mr. Emerson Spartz is going to come up here. Of course we all know Emerson. Are you going – go ahead – walk on up!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Ladies and gentlemen Emerson Spartz! He’s so cute!

[A girl from the audience screams “I know!”]

Andrew: So…

Emerson: This is awkward. If I had to summarize my experience over the past day in the park – you know how Arthur Weasley looks at really boring, mundane Muggle objects with the most – the purest look of fascination?

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: And he’s just – never been more excited to know how electrical outlets work. I walk around this park and I looked at the chipped paint on the walls or the cobblestones in the road and I think, “Wow! It’s so magical!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: It is pretty detailed. So what did – did you hit up all the rides? Are you okay?

Emerson: [laughs] Yes.

Andrew: Did you hit up all the rides?

Emerson: I did, I did. And I have to say, despite the hodgepodge plot – [laughs] – despite the lack of plot of the Forbidden Journey ride, [screams] wow!

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: That was how excited I was.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It was – it kind of scared me, I don’t know. I’m not sure if I’m going to ride it again, especially when I hear it’s kind of breaking down a lot but that’s all right. I don’t know. It’s just crazy everywhere and I’m paranoid that I’m going to get stuck right on the – upside-down in exactly the right position.

Ben: Is this your first time at a theme park?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t go on roller coasters! I haven’t been on Dueling Dragons. I just – I don’t go for that. By the way I forgot to mention when Ricky was up here you guys were talking about the queue, I had a very – oh, look, there’s an owl flying in the – oh, that’s nice. There’s – it’s a bit odd, because it’s not daylight, but all right.

Audience Member: It’s a gigantic owl.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a gigantic owl. I think it’s Hedwig coming back for revenge. But I had a very odd clash of pop culture phenomenons when I was in the queue at the grand opening and I see Joey Fatone walking up through the queue, and I’m like, “Oh, yeah, you’re from ‘N Sync and why are you not like Justin Timberlake or something? Why are you Joey Fatone here? I’d prefer a better ‘N Sync member.” Anyway, so let’s hear some other thoughts from the park about – let’s hear some other thoughts. Matthew?

Matt: I haven’t gone anywhere past this place yet, so this is as far as the park I’ve been to.

Andrew: Ah. How about some thoughts from the audience? Anybody want to come – oh, this girl right here, front and center. Here take this microphone. I command this microphone. Here you want to move – move over here.


More Audience Feedback


Audience Member: Okay.

Andrew: What’s up? What’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Tessa.

Andrew: Hi, Tessa.

Audience Member: Well technically I haven’t been on the roller coasters yet, but I have been on them before when they were what they were before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: When it was Lost Continent it was so boring and I hated Eighth Voyage of Sinbad so much.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: So – but I have been on the Forbidden Journey, and it was a long line in the greenhouse at least.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: But I did manage to hear most of the plot. So I was riding it and I had been on a ton of rides like that before. Like Disney and that kind of thing. This is the first one where I was screaming and got me really excited.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: Because they had every single monster that I am scared of, of the Harry Potter section.

Andrew: Yeah. The monsters some of them actually – to be honest I was a bit scared by – here could you hand me the mic?

Audience Member: Oh yeah sure.

Andrew: To be honest I was not impressed by the Death Eaters, I think it was? Or was it…

Audience Member: The Dementors!

Andrew: Dementors! I don’t know. What did you think of that Micah?

Micah: It – I think that there’s really – the things they could have done a little bit better of a job with was the Dementors. And the dragon was pretty scary, the spiders…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Did you guys notice at one point they – when they do take your picture there are these ghosts that come up and there’s four of them and they – they’re your faces on the ghosts. Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Well that’s not creepy at all.

Andrew: No, no, they’re your faces. Yeah. I – you don’t notice it because again this ride is flying by so fast that you don’t really register it and I was – but I was looking at it funny. And I was like, “Who are they?” I had no idea. But yeah, it turns out it’s you so…

Audience Member: One thing I hate is that the spiders spit on you.

Andrew: Oh yeah, the spiders spit on you.

Audience Member: Ugh.

Matt: The spiders spit on you?

Andrew: Any other comments, guys? Any other…

Audience Member: Yeah, I’d like to…

Matt: I didn’t even know spiders could spit. That’s pretty interesting.

Audience Member: Oh yes they can.

Andrew: Take this microphone. Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Rachel. Yeah, I just got back from the Forbidden Journey. I hadn’t ridden it yet at all until just then.

Andrew: And so you just went in the queue?

Audience Member: Yeah, like I just got back.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Audience Member: I walked in late.

Andrew: What did you…

Audience Member: It was so awesome!

[Andrew laughs]

Audience Member: It was – I didn’t understand it – barely because it was just crazy.

Andrew: So, I guess people are loving it but they’re not understanding it.

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: So what it is? Just seeing everything?

Audience Member: Yeah. I think…

Andrew: Because it’s just like a…

Audience Member: I think they had to do that because otherwise – I mean you’ve got to get the Dementors and all that stuff and one person is going to be like, “Oh, there weren’t any.” That kind of stuff. But it was really awesome.

Andrew: Exactly.

Audience Member: Oh my god!

Andrew: What else have you done?

Audience Member: Nothing. I think I walked into Honeydukes but then they made us go do the thing out there.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Has anyone bought and Honeydukes’ merchandise yet?

Audience Member: Actually…

Andrew: It’s quite expensive, isn’t it?

Audience Member: Well, not technically because it’s not all trade mark, like the fudge flies.

Andrew: Yeah but the chocolate covered frogs are like ten bucks. It’s pretty expensive, but at least you get the wizard card with the hologram and the wizard on it. Here comes one more person. Here Eric, could you hand that microphone off to her. Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Sammy.

Andrew: Hi, Sammy.

Audience Member: Hi. So I went to…

Andrew: Just hold the mic a little bit closer to your mouth.

Audience Member: Okay. I can’t go on many rides because I get sick.

Andrew: Oh okay, me too!

Audience Member: And…

Andrew: But I did it anyway. You should do Forbidden Journey even if you get sick. You should do it just because it’s a Harry Potter ride. Go ahead, so what did you have to say?

Audience Member: So, I walked through the queue though and I was a little disappointed that I couldn’t get to see more just through walking through.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: And…

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing – the queue, if you don’t stay in your place at the queue you can’t really experience it because it’s kind of like videos, right?

Audience Member: Well, I got to – I went through a separate line.

Andrew: Oh, you went through the single rider’s line?

Audience Member: Yeah – through the…

[Another audience member says something unintelligible]

Audience Member: No, they just sent me through a line where I just went through – just a separate line like everything that the people who were on the – going – actually going on the ride saw.

Andrew: Yeah. So what did you think of it?

Audience Member: Well I thought everything was really cool especially the projections of Dumbledore and Harry, Ron, and Hermione.

Andrew: Yeah, the projections looked very real! It’s actually kind of crazy, and especially the portraits!

Audience Member: Yeah, when you move their eyes follow you and I have no idea how they did that.

Andrew: That is creepy. I think there’s real eyes behind there. They just work eighteen hours a day doing that.

Audience Member: And I tried the Chocolate Cauldrons at the…

Andrew: Honeydukes?

Audience Member: Yeah at Honeydukes and it’s really good. Especially the filling.

Andrew: Yeah they are good. All right, well thank you!

Audience Member: Thank you.

Andrew: Anyone – one last – okay, come on up here, last one? Then we’ll wrap it up, and then we’ll all go party in the park.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: Hi, I’m Taylor. I just wanted to say when you’re in the Forbidden Journey line it’s so cool, but when you stop to look at something people get so pissed at you!

Andrew: Oh, really?

Audience Member: Yes! There was one group they were right behind us and they were just like, “Uh.”

Andrew: The comment was people get annoyed when you stop in line to go look at stuff?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: And I don’t understand it.

Andrew: Just be like, “You guys stop! Gosh, we’ve got to listen to Dumbledore, okay?”

Audience Member: Yeah, and then they want to just keep pushing you through and it’s okay, fine, if you want to walk past, okay that’s fine.

Andrew: I guess they’re also – it’s also very hot. So they’re…

Audience Member: It’s not too hot.

Andrew: Well not inside, but.

Audience Member: No, when you’re standing outside…

Andrew: It’s very hot.

Audience Member: …it was really hot.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: But once in it’s kind of cool. I guess the building…

Andrew: Right, the building is keeping them cool, yeah exactly. All right, well thank you.

Audience Member: Yeah and then also it’s not as intense as you think it is, the ride. Don’t get freaked out. You’re not moving too quickly. So I think that’s one of the biggest things…

Andrew: I got freaked out. You do move quick. Don’t fool them. I won’t fool you guys, trust me. It was really fast.

Audience Member: Okay, well I didn’t think it did, so.

Andrew: [laughs] All right, well thank you!

Audience Member: Thanks!


Show Close


Andrew: Hey guys, so like we said, we’re going to keep it a short show. We’re going to merge this actually with the one we did earlier today in the hotel. So thanks everyone so much for coming out, and we hope you enjoy the rest of the night here at the Wizarding World, and any closing thoughts? Anyone? Emerson? How detailed everything was? Micah, you were going to say something?

Micah: Go have fun!

Andrew: Go have fun!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: All right. Bye bye. Thanks a lot.

Transcript #202

MuggleCast 202 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music plays]

Andrew: All right. Good evening everybody. Look at this. What a Monday, what a Monday folks! Ben and Matt here with me. Hello gentlemen.

Matt: Hello.

Ben: Hello Andrew.

Andrew: Ben it’s been a while since I’ve seen you in the studio. It’s quite a pleasure as always to look at your face.

Ben: Likewise.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: And on Skype we have Eric Scull and Micah Tannenbaum. Hello gentlemen.

Micah: Hello.

Eric: Hey.

[Intro music ends]

Andrew: And how are you guys doing?

Micah: Awesome.

Andrew: Great! Well guess what? There is a lot to talk about today. We have this amazing new trailer and first I have to say thanks everyone who is tuning in on UStream. We have a thousand people listening right now.

Micah: Wow!

Andrew: “Gosh! I thought Harry Potter was all over.” There was a lot of hype leading up to this trailer I have to say because Warner Bros. announced it a few days ago. We had heard some rumors that it was going to be coming with Eclipse and it finally came. And prior to the trailer being released I was pretty much shaking out of nervousness because I feel like there is so much riding on this trailer. Everybody was twittering about it. Everybody was crashing MuggleNet. It was such a big deal. This is – I have to say I think this is one of the biggest trailers, and one of the best trailers we’ve seen for a Harry Potter film. Eric Scull would you agree with that?

Eric: I wouldn’t go that far Andrew. It’s got its moments.

Andrew: But what – but not ñ never mind I don’t want to talk to you. Micah Tannenbaum…

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: …you surely think this is the greatest trailer ever.

[Ben laughs]

Micah: Surely I think this is the greatest trailer. No, I agree with you. This is interesting to me that they were able to take both parts of Deathly Hallows and market them so early. I’m a little bit surprised that they went ahead and put so much of Part II into this trailer.

Andrew: Yeah. Absolutely. And…

Eric: But you’re excited about that? See that’s what I don’t like about…

Micah: Yes and no.

Eric: That’s what I – I mean that’s – I think that raises some serious questions.

Andrew: Well the good news is that this means that we’re going to have another two and a half minute trailer dedicated solely to Part I, I would think. Right?

Eric: Don’t count on it.

Andrew: Or are you worried, Eric, that there’s not enough good stuff in Part I so they have to combine the trailers?

Eric: Well I’m just worried – look I – I just – I was expecting a solely Part I trailer with today’s release and there’s a lot of Part II but it just makes me think that up to the day that Part I is released they’ll be doing trailers like, “Tomorrow Harry Potter: Part I“.

Matt: Eric, this is the first trailer though. And it…

Eric: Yes.

Matt: The trailer is The Deathly Hallows.

Eric: It’s not…

Matt: It’s not Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows: Part 1. It’s Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows trailer.

Eric: Right and…

Matt: It encompasses…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …the entire movie.

Ben: Well Eric, Eric, look at it this way though…

Eric: Once again I thought this was – once again I thought this was advertised as being Part I and I was very excited for Part I. We’ve had these specials where they’ve shown us footage from both films and don’t get me wrong, a lot of it looks really epic and the way that they were able to merge the two films together into one trailer is great but I was expecting and I think I – I’d be a little bit happier if it were just footage from Part I because I want to get excited. I want to be able to separate the films and be able to get excited about each of them. The fact that there’s two movies at once, I don’t know if they’re insecure, I don’t know why they have to keep marketing that there’s these two major films coming out. I mean I just – I question their motives here.


Trailer: Voldemort and Harry in the Forest


Andrew: Well let’s get into the breakdown of this trailer. We have a list of a million different scenes. I mean they packed a lot of content up here. First of all, it opens up with someone telling Voldemort, “No sign of him, my Lord.” And we see the trio walking through the countryside river. And then Harry begins his walk in the forest towards Voldemort, and this was a very drawn-out scene. I mean they dedicated a good 25 seconds to just this part of the film, and it is Part II. And I mean – I have to say, Dan Radcliffe as an actor has gotten – has become an amazing actor. I mean can you imagine filming this scene with all the build up, all the lead up to this moment? This is one of the most epic scenes in the film.

Eric: It’s kind of creepy.

Micah: Right, yeah. It is creepy, but at the same time I thought Harry was going to walk up to Voldemort and say, “Gotcha,” and everyone was going to laugh.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I mean that’s what that scene looks like. He looks very uncomfortable and obviously so, but I don’t know. A little bit of questionable there.

Andrew: Well, and then we see Harry – well, we see Voldemort casting the Avada Kedavra spell. And then…

Ben: Why would you show that, though?

Andrew: You disappointed by that? Too soon?

Ben: Well, yeah. I mean, everyone was talking about how they didn’t want to see too much in this, and I feel like that was kind of pushing the envelope. And I just wanted to comment on what Eric said about why wouldn’t they make this just the first part of the trailer? I mean, this first part – this trailer just about Part I. And I think it might have something to do with the fact that the end of Movie 1 may not be compelling enough for them to make a really exciting trailer about it, so they’re trying to get everybody excited. And marketing it as one package probably makes sense.

Andrew: That’s what I’m thinking.

Eric: Yeah. I understand, and I’ve also heard the argument that they’re showing us both parts to sort of keep it up in the air where the split will be, to kind of make it ambiguous. And I just wonder if that were the reason why – how long they’re going to just keep it up. Because I’ll be excited about the films no matter what. I think this trailer in showing us parts from both films has shown that they’re both going to be really good. I don’t really particularly care where the split’s going to be except to say that I would like to start focusing on a single movie.


Trailer: Gringotts


Andrew: So when he casts the Avada Kedavra spell – jump right into the action. And one of the first scenes that you see is Harry, Griphook and Bellatrix in Gringotts.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Matt: That’s an awesome scene.

Eric: This was cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: This was cool.

Andrew: Yeah. Why did you like it, Eric? Finally, something positive out of you.

Eric: It’s only a second long, but they’re riding in the mine cart and that’s just – I don’t know.

Micah: Griphook’s bald, did you see that?

Andrew: He’s balding. I mean, I don’t…

Ben: He’s going bald. I didn’t know that goblins suffered from male pattern baldness.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: That’s news to me.

Andrew: Well, maybe it’s because they’re moving so fast and the wind is just pushing his hair back.

Eric: Ben, Ben – when 800 years old you turn, look as good you will not.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: This is true.

Matt: It’s also the only scene that we get to see Hermione as Bellatrix, too.

Andrew: Oh yeah! Actually I was just going to ask, why – because Bellatrix looks awfully worried and that’s Hermione, right?

Ben: Emma does a great Bellatrix here.

Andrew: Yeah, she does.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: This is the role that she’s been waiting for.

Andrew: Warwick Davis, by the way – of course, this is him playing Griphook – he was so excited for this trailer. This is the trailer, he confirmed on Twitter today, this is the trailer that he – that they showed everyone on set on the last day of filming. So…

Ben: It looks like he’s wearing – it looks like Griphook’s wearing a cast iron bra or something.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I don’t know what that thing is, but it looks kind of funny.

Andrew: I know exactly what – I think it’s in front of the motorcycle or in front of the little cart thing – it’s rear-view mirrors or something. I don’t know.

Ben: Well, you don’t get much of a view of the chest.

Matt: Yeah, it’s right on his chest.

Andrew: [laughs] But those aren’t actually on his chest, are they?

Micah: It’s pointing down at Bellatrix, that’s what you can’t see.

Andrew: Oh!

Micah: Griphook’s got a bird’s-eye view.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Oh my God!

Eric: Oh God!

Micah: Who else is in this cart with those two?

Ben: It looks like Ron.

Micah: It’s hard to make out. Or those three?

Andrew: Maybe Ron…

Ben: Is that Ollivander behind him?

Matt: Well no, they put one of the Impervius curses.

Ben: Imperius curses?

Matt: Yeah, Imperius curses. I’m sorry, jeez.

Ben: Who’s behind the goblin there? Is that…

Andrew: We’ll never know. He’s hiding.

Ben: But who in the books? Can someone in the chat tell us? I can’t remember. Who else went with them?

Andrew: Who else was there?

Matt: The goblin – Travers.

Andrew: Travers, Of course. The other one.

Eric: Doesn’t – don’t they have to disguise themselves further? It’s not just Bellatrix that goes in.

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: She is like, “And oh it’s my cousin too!” [laughs]


Trailer: Ollivander


Andrew: So moving along. We then see a shot of Ollivander and he’s looking very, very weak and tired. And I think we saw that shot very briefly in one of the earlier trailers.

Matt: Yeah.


Trailer: Motorbike


Andrew: But so nothing to say there. I’ve got to say, this next shot, this one really got me excited. Harry and Hagrid on the motorbike.

Matt: Well, Hagrid’s unconscious!

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. We – I didn’t notice – well personally, I didn’t notice at first when the screen shots were revealed that you see that Hagrid’s just sort of laying there and Harry’s stepping out of his little passenger thing and holding the handles. Now – [laughs]

Ben: Isn’t this kind of funny because in the first book Hagrid is carrying Harry, the sleeping baby along and this is kind of like things coming full circle.

Andrew: Yeah! Yeah, you’re right.

Ben: Harry’s steering the sleeping Hagrid. Saving his life.

Andrew and Matt: Awww.

Andrew: Awww, you’re so right, Ben! Awww, that’s so cute. So I’m just thinking how Hagrid’s holding on – I don’t know – I would totally fall off if I was up in the air flying on a motorbike.

Ben: Well, you would think if you would weigh around 1000 pounds that your mass might carry you backwards, but.

Andrew: Exactly! So why wouldn’t you fall off?

Matt: It’s magic. It’s magic guys, it’s magic.


Trailer: Shell Cottage


Andrew: All right, well yeah, that’s besides the point. So then we get to Shell Cottage and we see Hermione and Ron and I guess this is…

Ben: Look at Rupert, looking a little scruffy there.

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Matt: He’s getting come facial hair, look at that.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah he totally is. Well you see, they’ve been on the run for a while, so they haven’t had much time to hit up the Cheap Cuts – Great clips! That’s what it’s called.

Ben: Yeah, Emma looks pretty distraught there.

Matt: Well, Dobby just died.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, okay.

[Matt laughs]


Trailer: Hermione


Andrew: So then – okay. And then we see this shot from – we saw this in one of the earlier trailers too – again – Hermione walking away. Is this – do you guys think this is her dropping her parents off in Australia or is this her putting – ruining her parents memory? What do you think this point was, at one minute one second in?

Matt: I don’t know.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Didn’t we talk about this on another live show that we thought…

Eric: Again with Hermione and the mansion.

Matt: Harry was with her under the Invisibility Cloak or something?

Andrew: Oh, right. Some are saying, I think they’re right, some are saying that this is a real shot of Emma in real life going to Brown University.

Matt: Oh right, right.

Andrew: That makes sense. Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Oh, memories.

Eric: She wouldn’t come back for the seventh film unless they did that.

Matt: It’s a short documentary.

Andrew: Filmed on location? [laughs]

Matt: It’s a short film before the film.


Trailer: Apparating


Andrew: All right, so moving along. Then we see Harry is on the ground and I think we realized that this is when they just apparated. Right? Out of London?

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah, that one was…

Matt: This was when Ron gets spliced.


Trailer Title: Finale


Andrew: Right, so that one was pretty obvious. Then we get the title, “The finale of the world wide phenomenon.”

Ben: That accurately describes it. But Eric, right, it’s only the first part of the finale. They should have made that clear, right Eric?

Matt: The first finale of the world wide phenomenon.


Trailer: Hogwarts Protection


Andrew: Someone Photoshop this! And then we see Hogwarts all protected with its spells.

Matt: Is it getting destroyed though?

Andrew: No, no, no. This is the ñ oh right the protection getting destroyed, right.

Ben: Oh, I was about to say looks like Hogwarts from Hell.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Matt: Hell’s fury.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I don’t know, what do you guys think of the special effects?

Matt: Well we got to see – it basically is the conclusion of what we saw in Half-Blood Prince when the Death Eaters were trying to get into the castle. That there was that big, dome force-field around Hogwarts…

Andrew: Right.

Matt: …so this is the same dome force-field getting destroyed.

Andrew: Yeah, no I know this is in the books, I’m just wondering visually how it appears – because you know they’ve had some blunders over the series. They, of course – Sirius in the fireplace never looked so hot. I know our first reactions to this when it appeared in the MTV montage was that it was relatively – it’s like, “Huh?” I thought it was a country at first. It looked like a country.

Matt: Like a globe?

Ben: It looked like a globe.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: Actually, that’s the ozone layer and those are all the holes.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: They’re getting very environmentally conscious, Ben. They feel like they’ve had precious few times to put out their messages.

Matt: Hogwarts is going green.


Trailer: Hogwarts Express


Andrew: Right, exactly. And then we see a Death Eater stopping the Hogwarts Express.

Eric: Ah, yeah.

Andrew: Didn’t somebody say…

Eric: That was part of the montage too.

Andrew: Who do you guys think this is? Did someone say Ca – oh, Yaxley. Yaxley or Carrow – the Carrows, one of the two.

Matt: I think it’s – I think it might be Yaxley.

Andrew: But I’ve got to say, this is a pretty cool shot because we’ve always associated the Hogwarts Express with, “la dee da dee da, joy! The kids are going back to Hogwarts,” or, “Ah, it’s the end of the year, all is well.”

Ben: And this guy is just taking a crap on their joy.

Andrew: Right, exactly. He’s standing right on the tracks, stopping the train, and…

Micah: What if the train just ran him over?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: I know! Why do they have to slow down?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Well, obviously, he’s using magic…

Eric: The Hogwarts Express does not stop for anyone.

Andrew: That would be so funny though, and you would think – well, this gets into some book analysis – but you would think they would put some protection around the Hogwarts Express to make sure that nobody is going to stop them!

Ben: Well, but with Dumbledore gone, that’s something only Dumbledore would think of.

Eric and

Matt:

Yeah.

Ben: And with Dumbledore gone, no way.


Trailer: Harry’s Wardrobe


Andrew: All right, fair enough. So, then we see a shot of Harry doing a quick head turn.

Matt: All sweaty and distraught.

Andrew: Yes. He has some dots on his head. He has a nice corduroy jacket on, I noticed.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: Must be from – could be from American Eagle…

Matt: American Eagle.

Andrew: Right. Or Top Shop.

Matt: Or Banana Republic.


Trailer: Gregorovitch


Andrew: All right, then we see a title, “The Motion Picture Event of a Generation.”

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: And then we see someone in – I guess this is – is this Ollivander’s?

Matt: No, I think it’s Gregorovitch.

Andrew: Oh right, of course. Yeah, we saw this picture earlier. He looks good.

Micah: He looks scared.

Andrew: Yeah, he does.

Matt: Yeah. He looks like he’s been better.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: He’s seen better days.

Matt: [laughs] Yeah. He’s seen better days than being attacked by Voldemort.


Trailer: Hermione’s Hands


Andrew: And now this shot – we’re going to have to spend a couple of minutes on this one. This is the shot, of course, after they apparated. Hermione has got her hands up. When we saw this shot on the Half-Blood Prince DVD in the Deathly Hallows trailer Hermione’s hands were very clearly covered in blood. This is now not the case. As you can see they are squeaky clean and it’s actually pretty apparent that you can tell they digitally cleaned the hands up.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: What happened here? Are they concerned that they were going to get an R rating?

Matt: Well, I think it is just for general audiences.

Andrew: You mean like the trailer?

Eric: Showing…

Andrew: Showing blood in the trailer?

Matt: Right. In the trailer, not in the film. Because it is obvious they are going to keep the blood in the film. I think it’s just for general audiences watching the trailer.

Andrew: So you think it will come back?

Matt: It will definitely come back.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, do you know how expensive that is? They have to do that frame by frame. By putting up – by clearing up all the blood.

Andrew: Right. So why would they waste their time doing it on the trailer?

Matt: Because it’s only like a second.

[Andrew sighs]

Micah: Yeah. And wasn’t Ron also…

Eric: I think showing…

Matt: Yeah. Ron was a lot more covered up with blood than this picture right here.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know. This is worrying because I feel like there is so much action and death in the films that they might be considering like, “Oh my God. We’re going to get an R rating and we don’t want that.”

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Maybe there is enough blood elsewhere that they don’t want to waste their blood capital…

Andrew: [laughs] Blood capital.

Ben: …on Hermione’s silly hands.

Matt: There’s a rule that you can only have a certain amount of blood…

Andrew: Right.

Matt: …and they probably already had it. They used it up.

Andrew: Oh, of course. Okay, I was thinking something earlier – something else we thought – Oh! Hedwig dying. I mean some people are speculating that they decided not to kill Hedwig.

Ben: Poof.

Andrew: Right. Didn’t go poof.

Eric: That would be nice. Mercy killing.

Matt: The owl has to die.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But don’t tell Jo that, she’ll be like…

Ben: Can the feathers explode in redness? That would be cool.

Matt: I’m sure Jo would have done something if she heard about that.

Andrew: You must kill.

Eric: Yeah, she would be like, “You got to do it.”

Matt: You must kill the owl!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The owl gets it.


Trailer: Dragon in Gringotts


Andrew: Well, so I certainly hope – now this is a bit worrying to me. Although part of me – it’s just the nerd in me got excited when I noticed a little difference between the two trailers. That’s just me. Okay and then we see the dragon entering Gringotts. This looks like the lobby because you can see all the…

Matt: Tellers.

Andrew: The teller stations. The tellers are long gone. They’re totally not there. There was a small interview in USA Today with producer David Heyman about this shot and he said they purposefully made him look this pale to give the whole effect of how he was deep within Gringotts for so long.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So I thought that was a clever idea although I never knew dragons could actually get tans from being outside.

Matt: Usually you get – you grow skin from ultraviolet radiation too. Maybe that’s how it is with their scales.

Eric: That is a good point.

Andrew: Oh wow, you guys are so smart.

Eric: Actually, just before the dragon escapes, there is this text that floats across the screen. It says, “The Motion Picture Event of a Generation.” I’m glad that somebody realized that this Harry Potter series was the motion picture event of a generation.

Andrew: Yeah, well, they’re really hyping it up. This is the epic-ness of all…

Matt: Well, how is that not true though?

Ben: Well, that’s until Breaking Dawn comes out next year.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And that’ll be the new…

Eric: Well, are they calling it Breaking Dawn, though? Because I heard, aren’t they doing special tickets for “The Next Edition of the Twilight Saga?” It’s not specifically Breaking Dawn: Part I that they’re advertising? It’s really weird.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know.

Micah: I don’t know. I thought that wasn’t even necessary. I don’t think you needed that in the trailer.

Andrew: Well, I think…

Eric: “The Motion Picture Event” – I think that sets up the “Part I. Boom! This November. Part II. Boom! Next July.”

Matt: Yeah, so there you go, Eric!

Andrew: Yeah. I think – but, I think it sets up the…

Micah: So you do like the trailer!

Eric: No, I don’t! I think it’s – I think they should have stayed – I don’t know. I’m so conflicted because my favorite part of this trailer is the scenes from Part II with the Death Eaters all in the hollow just looking at Harry, but…

Andrew: I think…

Ben: But that’s in the second part.

Matt: Eric. Eric…

Ben: Eric, you can’t have it both ways, man.

Eric: Eh.

Matt: You’re talking crazy.

Andrew: I think this title card, “The Motion Picture Event of a Generation,” is really to get the point across that, “Look guys, this frickin’ movie franchise has been around for ten years now. Uh, we’re going to make two awesome final movies.”

Micah: Give us an Oscar.

Ben: We are a big deal, folks, is what it says.


Trailer: Ron with the Sword


Andrew: Yeah. All right, so, like I said, you see the dragon. Then you see Ron, in a cutaway shot. He’s looking – he’s crawling on the ground and he’s looking up…

Eric: He’s scared of something.

Andrew: Yeah, scared of something.

Micah: It looks like he has the sword there, though. In the bottom right?

Andrew: Yeah. You’re right, he does.

Ben: Eric, Eric, this is a perfect caption contest picture here, man.

Eric: Yeah, he’ll be like, “What did you do, Ray?” And Ray will be like, “I’m sorry. It’s a Stay Puft Marshmallow Man.”

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Ghostbusters joke. Ghostbusters joke.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: Okay.

Eric: Wow.

Matt: I’m up to speed now.

Andrew: All right.

Matt: So this has to be when he destroys the Horcrux, right?

Andrew: Yeah, probably, because we see another shot of him swinging the sword.

Matt: Right. I mean, how many times does Ron have a sword?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And Harry says, “Do it, Ron!” when he swings the sword in this trailer.

Andrew: Okay. And then the next shot is a shot of…


Trailer: Voldemort and the Death Eaters


Matt: My future desktop background.

Andrew: …Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah, tell me about it!

Andrew: And all the Death Eaters. We see Voldemort, of course, in the front, then we see Bellatrix and a bunch of other people.

Matt: I’m so happy they’re not wearing masks.

Eric: I was just going to say, where did they lose their masks? Did they cut back?

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: They don’t need to hide anymore.

Ben: Yeah, they’re out of hiding.

Eric: Oh. Wow.

Andrew: Also I think this really helps bring out the emotion.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, because these Death Eaters, they’re a bit crazy. And we needed to see Bellatrix’s gorgeous face.

Matt: Yeah, I was getting tired of the masks anyway. I wanted to see the Death Eaters.

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Eric: You can only reinvent the mask so much.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: Anything else to say about this shot? It’s a pretty cool shot.

Matt: It’s an awesome shot.

Andrew: We’ve never seen this large of a group of Death Eaters.

Matt: Especially Voldemort just like slowly grinning when he gets closer.

Eric: Yeah. That’s pretty impressive.

Ben: Voldemort’s mouth looks like my grandma after she takes her dentures out. Just saying.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: But she has hair though, right?

Andrew: Can you do the face right now on camera, Ben?

Ben: I really can’t, because you have got to have no teeth.

Andrew: Just cover up your teeth with your lips. Yeah, like…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Everyone is LOLing in the chat. You’re so right, Ben.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: I like…

Andrew: Were you going to say something, Eric?

Eric: Yeah. Right after Ron and Hermione are walking backwards and Ron is casting a spell?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I think this is at Hogwarts because you can see the rubble and an archway that’s down at the ground and I know there were pictures that were released earlier, prior to this trailer. They were screen caps from the trailer and I don’t know if you guys want to talk about that, but obviously there’s a scene coming up really fast where it’s Harry and Voldemort in a bunch of rubble, and some people were speculating, “Is that the Great Hall?”

Andrew: Well, some people in the chat are thinking this is when Fred dies. And I think that would…

Eric: Oh…

Andrew: …make sense because you see Ron visibly upset and Hermione’s obviously awestruck…

Eric: Right.

Matt: And there’s a lot of rubble around them, too.

Andrew: Right. And I see – actually, I do see an ear in the background there, so this is definitely the scene. [laughs]

Matt: Aw, too soon…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s – bad joke.

Andrew: Somebody photoshop that, please? Put a giant ear in the background and it’ll be amazing. [laughs]

Eric: Well, now there’s a Death Eater on a broom and he’s wearing a mask – oh, I guess that’s to conceal his identity – I don’t know. But yeah, they are out in the open, so that makes sense.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Why they wouldn’t be wearing a mask…

Ben: Oh, Eric, here’s the part you’re waiting for.

Eric: What?

Matt: The next part.


Trailer Title: 2 Parts


Andrew: Oh – “Presented in 2 Parts.” Now, I’ve got to say – I did not like this title card, like – I don’t know, something about it, it’s just so…

Matt: It’s – I think it’s the number.

Eric: Yeah…

Ben: Yeah, there’s no space between it.

Eric: …there’s no space.

Ben: It’s like “2Parts.” It’s like one word.

Andrew: Like 2Pac.

Ben: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: Yeah, exactly, exactly. “Presented in…”

Matt: “Presented in 2Pacs.”

[Andrew, Ben, and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, and I – why do you have to – I don’t know.

Eric: Again, it’s – beating it around – I just don’t know why they’re doing it.

Matt: It’s hyping it up, it’s the first official trailer.

Eric: [sighs] Yeah, but we’ve had three previews now…

Matt: Yeah, but it hasn’t been mainstream.

Eric: Some of those scenes…

Matt: People haven’t seen it on their computers.

Eric: Yeah, I agree, and I’m watching it now in HD and I love how it looks, but, I mean, some of the things, like Harry laying in the – on his back in the forest are included in this. We’ve seen them before in the other previews and it’s almost like – I don’t know exactly when that occurs, but it’s good to see. I just – I really wish they would – again, it’s kind of mismatched. “Presented in 2 Parts.” Oooh, wow! You know…?

Andrew: [laughs] “Wow!”

Eric: [laughs] Wow, two parts!

Andrew: When I’m in the theater…

Eric: Did you guys see this?

Matt: Well, I mean, Eric, do you honestly think that everybody knows that this is going to be in two parts?

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: Not everybody, not…

Eric: This is…

Ben: Not everybody has their homepage as MuggleNet.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Right! No one’s seen – I mean – I’m surprised they showed so much. I mean – I was hoping – I was thinking that they were just going to show everything we’ve already seen just in one big complete trailer but they showed a lot of new content.

Andrew: Hmm. But – yeah.

Eric: But how much – for how much content would you say – do you think is in Part I that they’re not showing?

Matt: I don’t care.

Andrew: There’s definitely more from Part II here I think. Right? Than Part I?

Matt: Well, it’s definitely showing the entire climactic battle scenes.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: But they just finished filming production what, a couple of weeks ago?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: So this is probably like most of the stuff they already have completed.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: So – guys, what’s the scene with Filch? He looks very happy about something.

Andrew: Well, hold on. Let’s keep going in order here.

Matt: No. Let’s go in order.


Trailer: Death Eater on a Broom


Andrew: We see a Death Eater on a broom and he’s sort of flying away so I guess he got hit by a spell. Although it looks kind of goofy because like you don’t see anything…

Matt: No. I think he’s halting like he’s stopping because maybe that’s when…

Andrew: Ooh…

Matt: …Voldemort starts catching up to them.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. It kind of does look like he’s pulling back on his broom a bit too. All right, cool. And then we see this shot of Ron who is absolutely…


Trailer: Wet Ron


Matt: Wet.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: What do you guys think this is? It looks somewhere – oh! The Ministry. You could see The Ministry in the top.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: But what’s – oh, oh! Was he transforming back?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah!

Eric: Oh.

Micah: So that’s Yaxley, right? Behind him?

Andrew: Yeah, must be.

Micah: Isn’t Yaxley the one who chases him down?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah and it looks like Hagrid minus 200 pounds on the right side.

Matt: Right. I think that’s actually a – is that a woman? No, it is a man.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Okay.

MuggleCast 202 Transcript (continued)


Trailer: Bellatrix with the Knife


Andrew: Okay, so that’s pretty – Yeah, look at that sweat on his face. Hmm. Poor guy. And then we see a cool shot of Bellatrix and she’s got a really twisted face and it’s sort of just like “Wahhh!”

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Well, it’s like, “I’m going to kill you.”

Andrew: Right.

Matt: It’s the last look you see before you die.

Andrew: Is this – what – who – what – this – what do you think this is?

Matt: No, I’m positive this is the dagger when she kills Dobby with…

Andrew: Oh, really?

Eric: …before they Apparate, because she’s throwing something, and she throws a dagger at Dobby before they Apparate.

Andrew: Oh, no. Oh, you’re right. Oh, no! Oh.

Eric: We already had a good shot of her killing Sirius. Now, we’ve got a great shot of her killing Dobby.

Andrew: [laughs] Why does she get all the great shots?

Matt: Because she’s just awesome.


Trailer: Filch


Andrew: Okay. So now we see the shot of Filch. What did you want to say about this? We see some kids locked up behind him.

Eric: Oh, that’s why he’s happy.

Ben: It’s his dream come true.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So – so wait. This is actually – this gives me great hope. Obviously, again, not until Part II, or maybe this has to show…

Matt: Which one is it, Eric?

Eric: …what’s going on at Hogwarts, because Filch locking kids up, the Carrows, Snape ruling the school…

Andrew: Oh, right. Okay.

Eric: Because if the kids are locked up in the back and he’s walking away smiling, that doesn’t – do you think that particularly happens during the final battle scene, or is this – does this – is this proof that they’re actually going to show some of what’s going on at Hogwarts while the trio are out in the woods? I mean…

Andrew: I think they do…

Eric: …I’m hopeful.

Andrew: Yeah. I think they do have to show some stuff at Hogwarts, even though they made it pretty clear Part I is going to be a big road movie. I think…

Micah: It’s a road opera.

Andrew: Road opera, right.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I think that they have to go back to Hogwarts because they have to remind the viewers what’s going on back at the school and kids like to see the school.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: So that there’s less catch-up, too.

Andrew: Right, right. So you’ve got to go back to the school. I do not…

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: I do not want to see two hours of them in the forest.

Micah: But in this particular scene, though, it looks like the kids are busting out right at the very end. There’s that loud…

Matt: Well, maybe…

Micah: …bang.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Matt: Yeah. They’re probably getting rescued by the D.A.

Andrew: Oh, maybe.

Eric: Oh, and he gets – oh, and Filch – yeah, Filch gasps at the last minute. He’s like, huh?

Andrew: Yeah, he puts on a goofy face. Oh, okay. Oh, that’s cool. So that’s the kind of cool stuff I think we’ll be seeing in Part I, just how Hogwarts is so different now.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.


Trailer: Harry and Hermione in the Forest


Andrew: So moving along, we see a shot in the forest. Harry and Hermione getting a good workout. And…

Matt: What scene is this in the book?

Micah: Looks like a Snatcher scene.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah…

Eric: Running from…

Andrew: …totally.

Matt: But do they run from the Snatchers? I forget.

Andrew: Yeah, they do because…

Matt: Oh…

Andrew: …they are coming…

Matt: …right.


Trailer: Dumbledore’s Grave


Andrew: …after them quite frequently. And then we see this shot of Voldemort and he looks like he is standing on something. He is shooting a spell into the air. What is he standing on, guys?

Matt: Umm.

Eric: Could it be the ruins of Little Hangleton? Of the – when he discovers that the Horcrux is gone?

Andrew: Ooh.

Eric: Or wait, are there going to be Horcruxes in this movie or not?

Andrew: [laughs] I…

Matt: No, there are only going to be Deathly Hallows.

Eric: Because I feel like they might have to make three movies to show all the backstory of the Horcruxes. That has been left out.

Micah: Could he be on Dumbledore’s grave?

[Matt gasps]

Andrew, Ben and Matt: Oh!

[Everyone talks at the same time]

Matt: Yes!

Ben: The Elder Wand.

Matt: Sparks.

Ben: That’s the sparks.

Andrew: Tomb.

Matt: Yes!

Ben: Yeah.

Matt: He has his wand. Oh my god! That is…

Eric: Man.

Matt: …epic.

Andrew: Oh, what an asshole!

Micah: [laughs] You can’t say that!

Matt: You can’t say that on the show! You got to edit that out.

Andrew: Sorry. My emotions took over me. Oh, that is nice. Well, they have him in a little patch of trees right there.

Matt: Oh, that is nice he is…

Andrew: Unless…

Matt: …standing on Dumbledore’s grave…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Matt: …with his wand.

Andrew: No, but this is the first time we are seeing Dumbledore’s grave. It’s nice that they keep him nice…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …and shaded during the day.

Matt: I love how in the book, he just shoots out sparks. Here, he is conjuring up a lightning storm.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, that…

Ben: The Elder…

Eric: …is true.

Ben: …Wand is quite powerful.

Matt: But that is not the Elder Wand. [gasps] [whispers] Spoilers.

Andrew: Now, wouldn’t that – yeah, it’s a bunch of lightning strikes. It’s very interesting.

Eric: Yeah.


Trailer: Harry and Voldemort


Andrew: [sighs] All right. So moving along, we see a shot of blackness. And then there is this beautiful scene between Harry…

Eric: I love it.

Andrew: Harry and Voldemort.

Ben: They are about to make-out.

Matt: Oh my god!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It is – Micah was saying this is very potentially homoerotic. Is that…

Andrew: Micah!

Eric: Is that real, Micah?

Andrew: Stop…

Micah: I didn’t…

Andrew: …it!

Micah: …say that! What are you…

Andrew: All right.

Micah: …talking about?

Andrew: Here, let’s listen to it real quick because it’s pretty cool.

[Andrew plays clip from the trailer]

Matt: [as Voldemort while the clip plays] “I want to kiss you, Harry.”

Andrew: Matt, you ruined it.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: [laughs] I thought that was actually it for a minute because it went with the music personally. All right – or perfectly. Here we go.

[Andrew plays the same clip]

Andrew: Oh my gosh! So that really kicks off – this trailer is basically in three parts. It starts with this shot of Voldemort, and then more action. And then this little dialogue between Harry and Voldemort sets off the third part where – more action. So, what do you guys think of these lines between the two?

Ben: I mean, the way Harry – the way he said it, I don’t know. It kind of seems lame to me, the way that Harry is, like, [as Harry] “Because I have something worth living for.”

Andrew: Hmmm.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: It kind of reminds me of the first film when Harry is in the end, there – when he is fighting Voldemort. And he is all, like, [as Harry] “Albus Dumbledore will never have left this school as long as those here are loyal to him.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Or whatever. I don’t know. It just sounds kind of corny.

Eric: Yeah. Or Lucius Malfoy. In Chamber of Secrets, he says, “Let us hope that Mr. Potter will always be around to save the day.” He is, like, “Don’t worry. I will be.” But this almost didn’t sound like Dan and I’m wondering how much can you possibly sound like yourself when Voldemort has got his hand on your mouth. [laughs] He can’t really talk. Voldemort has got these long claws and he is kind of holding Harry’s jaw. I don’t know. It’s kind of gross. But I liked the dialogue here better than – previously in the trailer, Voldemort is, like, “Harry Potter, the boy who lived.” It’s the same line. He uses it every movie when he meets Harry. “Harry…”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: “…Potter, you’re the boy who lived.” But now it’s, like, “Why do you live?” And that’s cool. That’s interesting. And wow, Ralph Fiennes really doesn’t have a nose.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And a lot of people in the chat are pointing out his gorgeous nails.

Matt: Oh, they are…

Andrew: His lady nails.

Matt: …completely manicured perfection. I love the veins on his forehead. I mean, they keep getting bigger and bigger with every film.

Andrew: Yeah. And you see the back of his head? It looks like…

Ben: It looks like there is a road map drawn on there.

Matt: I know.

Andrew: [laughs] It is the London Underground, actually.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Oh, right. Right, right.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: That’s Dumbledore.


Year of Harry Potter


Andrew: All righty. So, let’s move along here in this trailer. You’re listening to MuggleCast Live. Matt, Ben, Micah, Eric and myself are all here. Fifteen hundred people listening to us talk about the trailer. Like I said at the beginning, this is quite the…

Matt: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: …epic trailer. I mean, this is really – Warner Bros. actually said today that this is the “Year of Harry Potter.” And they are so right when you think about it.

Ben: So if that’s…

Eric: [laughs] That’s like…

Ben: …the case…

Eric: That’s like…

Ben: …is this the…

Eric: …a title card.

Ben: Is this the “Beginning of the end,” Andrew?

Andrew: Ben, I think you could argue that. Yeah. But I think it started technically with the theme park. They were counting that even though – it is actually the thirteen months of Harry Potter because the theme park opened up June 18th. And Part II comes out July 15th? So – 2011.

Ben: Oh…

Matt: Okay…

Ben: …wow.

Matt: …so the year of Harry Potter give or take a couple of months.

Ben: I mean, for us it’s been like the decade of Harry Potter.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Matt: Right.

Ben: But we’re just weird.


Trailer: Gringotts and Hogwarts


Andrew: [gangster voice] W.B., where have you been in the year of Harry Potter? [normal voice] All right. So anyway, then we see another shot of the dragon. And he is jumping off the entrance of Hogwarts.

Matt: No…

Andrew: The giant…

Matt: …Gringotts.

Micah: Gringotts.

Andrew: Gringotts.

Eric: No, it’s…

Andrew: Sorry.

Eric: …Gringotts.

Andrew: Sorry!

Eric: It’s Gringotts.

Andrew: God, I misspoke! Ugh!

Matt: Geez.

Andrew: I’m just kidding, guys. I love how you correct me. And…

[Eric laughs]


Trailer: Crowds from the Forest


Andrew: …then we see a giant group…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …of people running out of what I guess is the Forbidden Forest. What is this scene? Is this all the student – all the Hogwarts…

Matt: They look like…

Andrew: It looks like a mix of people.

Matt: Yeah. I don’t know.

Micah: Well, I think this would be that scene where everybody joins together from I guess you would call it ‘the good side,’ with the house elves and everybody else? I don’t know.

Eric: Well, when they do that, aren’t they running from Hogwarts? This seems more like they are running from the forest. Or maybe they are running into a clearing.

Matt: Well…

Eric: But then that means they…

Matt: They are running…

Eric: …made it past…

Matt: …from…

Eric: …the giants.

Matt: …Hogwarts I think. You are right, Eric, because they are going downhill and Hogwarts is uphill.

Andrew: No, but – no, no. They are running uphill. Well – no, no.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: The scene right – okay, this is a bit confusing. There is the one shot where they are running on flat land. And then they start running uphill. But then the next shot, you see them running downhill.

Matt: Or maybe…

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Matt: …it is two opposing sides.

Andrew: It could be.

Matt: Or maybe it is just not in sequence. Maybe…

Eric: They are all…

Matt: …they ran down before they hit the end of the – I mean, it doesn’t matter. I mean, we’re talking about the groups, right?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I don’t – I think if I had to choose, I would say this had to be the good guys because they are not all dressed the same. And the Death Eaters…

Eric: They are all wearing…

Matt: …tend to have a unison of…

Andrew: Right, they are all wearing the same clothes.

Matt: Yeah.


Trailer: Voldemort and the Death Eaters


Andrew: Yeah, yeah. So, [laughs] that’s a pretty cool shot. And then the next shot we see is Voldemort and all of his Death Eaters but this shot is during the day, so they can’t be the same scene.

Eric: Earlier that day?

Andrew: [laughs] Maybe. [laughs] Everyone is just running around in large groups…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …all day. [laughs] And again, we see Ben’s grandmother with teeth covered, mouth wide open.

Micah: Well, who is on the ground in that shot?

Matt: Some…

Micah: If you go back to it…

Andrew: A dead…

Micah: …for a second.

Andrew: …Hogwarts student.

Matt: Yeah, somebody is dead.

Andrew: Yeah, that looks like Hogwarts…

Eric: Oh wow.

Andrew: …attire, right? Sweater with a collared shirt underneath?

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Or if…

Eric: That’s somebody…

Ben: …they are not…

Eric: …dead.

Ben: …dead, they are about to be.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Death by trampling.

Matt: Death by Death Eater trampling.

Micah: Poor Colin Creevey.

Andrew: Oh!

Matt: Oh!

Eric: Oh!

Matt: Poor…

Ben: Well…

Matt: …Nigel.

Ben: …he is annoying anyways.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: So then we see “Part I: November 2010.” And then there is this shot which is definitely from Part I. It is the trio walking through London right after the wedding.

Ben: Yeah, after the wedding.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. Emma Watson’s looking pretty nice. Don’t you think so, Ben?

Ben: Quite nice. Red. Red is the fiery, passionate color.

Andrew: Red is her…

Ben: Just saying.


Trailer: The Seven Potters


Andrew: Red is her color, totally. And then we see – this one is a bit hard to make out. It is a few people on brooms.

Matt: [gasps] Oh my god, it’s…

Eric: Somebody…

Matt: …not Hedwig…

Eric: …is going down.

Matt: …is it? It’s not…

Eric: Somebody is…

Matt: …Hedwig.

Eric: Yeah, that is Hedwig [laughs] going down…

Andrew: Where?

Eric: …in a burst of flames.

Matt: On fire.

Andrew: Not!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No way.

Matt: [laughs] Oh my god.

Andrew: No.

Matt: It’s…

Andrew: Stop!

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: That’s not – no. They wouldn’t do that!

Matt: [laughs] I don’t know. I wouldn’t put it past them.

Andrew: Everyone in the chat thinks it is Hedwig.

Micah: Could it be Mad-Eye Moody?

Andrew: I hope it is Mad-Eye instead.

Ben: No, that probably is…

Matt: No.

Ben: …Hedwig. They probably…

Matt: That’s not Hedwig!

Ben: Hedwig went up in flames!

Matt: It’s a spell!

Andrew: No!

Matt: Hedwig can’t…

Eric: But immediately…

Matt: …burn that much.

Eric: Okay, immediately after that, somebody goes by on – it looks like a Thestral. Was anybody – were they really – yeah, they were riding Thestrals too during “The Seven Potters.”

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: Wait…

Matt: Look…

Ben: …wait…

Matt: Look…

Ben: …how can you see the Thestrals?

Andrew: Yeah, where?

Ben: I don’t see any Thestrals.

Eric: Okay, it’s not a dragon. And it’s too small to be a dragon. Right after the ball of flame that may or may not be Hedwig. At 1:48 and 1:49.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Yeah…

Eric: There is…

Andrew: …those are totally…

Eric: …two people…

Andrew: …Thestrals.

Matt: It’s Kingsley.

Ben: But how can we all see the Thestrals? That is not how the Thestrals work.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Well, for the movie we’re going to wear our Thestral goggles so…

Matt: Well, we all…

Andrew: …we can all…

Matt: …did see somebody die before this movie, so we’re allowed to see the…

Ben: Oh…

Matt: …Thestrals.

Ben: …that’s right.

Eric: We saw Cedric.

Ben: [singing] “Remember Cedric…”

Andrew: If that is Hedwig, I – something…

Matt: It’s not Hedwig. I was just….

Micah: Could it be the…

Andrew: No, but…

Micah: …motorbike spinning out of control…

Matt: No…

Micah: …or something…

Matt: …it is…

Micah: …like that?

Matt: …a fireball.

Micah: So?

Andrew: From…

Micah: The…

Andrew: …what? Though – but something is clearly falling. If you look at the end, you can see a…

Matt: It’s going…

Andrew: …glimmer…

Matt: …after…

Andrew: …or something.

Matt: …something. I don’t know. It better not be Hedwig.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Matt: I’m going to really…

Eric: Jo was, like, “For your treason for trying to not kill Hedwig, now you have to take her down in a ball of flame.”


Trailer: Ministry of Magic


Andrew: All right, so we do – then we get another shot of the Ministry, and – does anyone know who this is? Is this – oh, is this…

Micah: Yaxley?

Andrew: Yaxley?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I was going…

Eric: That’s the…

Andrew: …to say…

Eric: …go-to. Who is that?

Andrew: …Kreacher.

Eric: Oh, it could be Yaxley.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: No.

Andrew: I was going…

Micah: It’s the…

Andrew: …to say…

Micah: …same scene from earlier in the trailer.

Ben: Oh, yeah. That is that blonde-haired…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Ben: …weird looking dude.

Andrew: All right.

Matt: He’s got a nice vest though.

Andrew: Do you guys…

Eric: Okay…

Andrew: …know – a little side fact.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: They – of course they built the set for Order of the Phoenix. They built the Ministry set. They rebuilt that gigantic thing for Deathly Hallows. I mean…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …isn’t that insane?

Matt: Hallows.

Andrew: Hallows.

Ben: Well, when you have several hundred million dollars…

Andrew: I know. But…

Matt: To spend.

Andrew: …it’s just – what are the – I don’t know. I mean, obviously they have to do it all the time. But I just…

Eric: Well, it…

Andrew: …thought that is…

Eric: It houses…

Andrew: …really impressive.

Eric: It houses a Horcrux.

Micah: Somebody in the chat said that is Glenn Beck.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: That does look like him.

Andrew: Someone else said George Washington. I think they are both pretty accurate.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: George Washington and Glenn Beck’s love child.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]


Trailer: Bathilda Bagshot


Andrew: And then we see a child’s room, and…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …of course…

Ben: This is Bathilda Bagshot.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Wait, no.

Matt: She is…

Ben: That was…

Matt: …looking good.

Ben: Was it Bathilda Bagshot?

Andrew: Well, it is Nagini. But…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: It was Nagini inside a – wearing a Bathilda suit. Why is the child’s room there? Was that in the book? I know…

Andrew: No.

Eric: …Bathilda…

Matt: No…

Eric: …was…

Matt: …it wasn’t.

Eric: …really old. Bathilda is a very old lady and her house kind of smells…

Matt: I hope…

Eric: …like…

Matt: …they didn’t move…

Eric: …rotting…

Matt: …this scene…

Eric: …old lady.

Matt: …to the Potter’s house.

Eric: So, it’s like a daycare center where…

Andrew: Well…

Matt: I hope this isn’t Harry’s nursery or something.

Andrew: Yeah. I remember in the book, it was described as being very – it was a very old house.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: And it was a…

Eric: Smell.

Andrew: …mess, I think.

Ben: Well, maybe she has grandchildren.

Andrew: But it is so well lit too. I don’t know.

Eric: It is a…

Matt: I swear.

Eric: …little too well lit.

Matt: They may have moved it to Godric’s Hollow or something.

Eric: But watching the snake attack Harry is awesome.

Matt: [laughs] Rawr!

Andrew: Do we actually…

Eric: Because that is…

Andrew: …see – oh, yeah. He bites – yeah. That’s pretty awesome. Ouch.

Matt: Let’s watch that again in slow motion.

Andrew: [in a bad Australian accent] Crikey!

Matt: Rawr!

[Eric laughs]

Matt: [in a worse Australian accent] That’s a big fella.

Andrew: Yeah, he takes him down too. If you…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I see a little…

Matt: It is a girl.

Eric: You see his…

Ben: And…

Eric: …foot up…

Ben: …when he gets…

Eric: …in the air.

Ben: …wrapped up like that, how is he going to escape? Come – oh wait, Hermione comes in and saves the day, right?

Andrew: This is a major nerd moment, but you can totally see an editing – a graphics issue right here. At 1:50 you can see Harry’s head and half the snake. They didn’t complete that.

Matt: And there is a hole in the wall. They didn’t cover that up.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay, so – yeah, he takes him down. That’s a pretty hardcore [laughs] scene.

Eric: Yeah, his feet are up in the air. That is… [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That is pretty awesome.

Andrew: Oh, and he’s got…

Matt: He’s wearing…

Andrew: …the locket.

Matt: …the necklace.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, I was just going to say.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Nice.

Andrew: Oh, some people are saying this is Sunnyside from Toy Story.

Matt: Oh!

Andrew: I think this looks kind of like it.

Matt: Okay.

Eric: I haven’t…

Andrew: Toy Story

Eric: …seen that. How is Toy Story?

Andrew: Oh, excellent.

Matt: Amazing.

Eric: Very good.

Andrew: Then we see a shot of Harry, and he is looking all rawr, rawr, rawr!

Matt: “Kill it Harry!” Or, “Kill it Ron!”

Andrew: And then we see Ron throwing the sword down on the Horcrux. Pretty cool.

Eric: Or is it a snake? It looks – everything looks like a snake now…

Andrew: Nah.

Eric: …to me.

Andrew: That is a tree trunk.


Trailer: Room of Requirement


Ben: Part II.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: And we see Part II.

Eric: July…

Andrew: And then we see…

Eric: Oh!

Andrew: Oh, okay. Wow! I haven’t gone frame-by-frame yet, so this is all…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …very exciting to me. So, this is obviously the Room of Requirement.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: At 1:53. [laughs] We see – oh, look at that! Look at the lamps from…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Isn’t that Evanna – that was Luna’s party.

Matt: Yeah. Oh, and look, we see the queen from the chess set right behind them.

Andrew: Yeah, and I guess that’s a rook right there.

Eric: Oh, that’s awesome!

Matt: It’s almost like an homage to all the films.

Eric: The chess set. Yeah, they had all this stuff in storage. That was actually…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: They didn’t need to find a Room of Requirement. They just…

Matt: This is…

Eric: …had all this.

Matt: …actually the storage room at Leavesden Studios.

Eric: It’s actually Leavesden. Yeah, yeah. They set it on fire.

Andrew: And then we see the other shot which is lower to the ground, and lots of fire. We don’t see Draco or Crabbe or Goyle.

Matt: Not yet.

Andrew: But that’s all right.

Micah: They are coming.

Andrew: In the trailer?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh man.

Matt: Oh-ho!

Andrew: I clearly did not…

Matt: Hold on…

Andrew: …watch this enough times. [laughs]

Matt: …to your sides!

MuggleCast 202 Transcript (continued)


Trailer: Voldemort


Andrew: So then we see Harry again. We see Voldemort doing something. What do you guys – he is setting a spell. Okay, he is on a rock.

Matt: Wait, wait.

Andrew: Oh, and he is…

Micah: There is…

Andrew: And you can see…

Micah: …Bellatrix.

Andrew: …Hogwarts. And you can see Hogwarts in the background. Is this maybe when he is sending his message? “You have till midnight to send Harry Potter.”

Matt: Well no, you see Hogwarts in the background, so he is probably destroying the…

Andrew: Oh, the forcefield?

Matt: Yeah. Or – yeah, the forcefield around Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Because…

Eric: Oh.

Matt: Because after that, his Death Eaters start walking up behind him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Because after that, his Death Eaters start walking up behind him. Because…

Andrew: Right.

Matt: That’s why he’s smiling, because he’s marveling at his work for destroying it.

Andrew: Oh, okay. And we see Ron, and then we see Harry and Ginny kissing!

Eric: She pulls him into the kiss, she’s…

Matt: Yeah, she’s taking charge.

Andrew: Yeah, right, oh yeah.

Eric: She’s like, “There are students running everywhere. It’s haywire! My brother might have just been killed! Lets kiss!”

[Matt makes kissing noises]

Eric: Snape…

Ben: And she’s like, “You taste like Voldy!”

Andrew: Now was this…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Dude, he’s like, “Harry?” – [laughs] – “Where have you been and why do you smell like snake?”

Andrew: Was this in the book?

Matt: What, the kiss?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I don’t know.

Andrew: At Hogwarts when they’re running around? Because there’s something related to this shot that I think I heard about on set, but I can’t say anything yet.

Matt: Well doesn’t she kiss him goodbye before they fight?

Andrew: Yeah, maybe. If not, they can only add that.

Eric: But that’s in the Room of Requirement, I thought.

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Micah: Uh-oh, Snape…

Andrew: If I were a betting man, I would have guessed they added the – one of the actors in that shot decided to add that to be part of the moment, because he really felt it in that moment.

Matt: Oh, it was Bonnie.


Trailer: Snape


Andrew: [laughs] Moving along, there’s a shot of Snape, and he’s up against a window, like “Whoa…”

Micah: If you play it, you can actually hear what sounds like a snake.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Here, lets play it. Everyone be quiet. Matt…

Micah: Or maybe I – it’s just the whole snake thing that’s been going on…

Andrew: Here we go.

Micah: …and I made that up.

[Trailer clip plays]

Andrew: Nah, that was totally you.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: I didn’t say anything.

Andrew: No, no, I – that was totally…

Matt: Oh, yeah.


Trailer: Diner


Andrew: …Micah’s head – in Micah’s head. So then we see a shot in a caf – in a restaurant, it looks like. Oh, so this is probably…

Matt: The cafe scene.

Eric: Part I?

Andrew: Yeah. This is…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …definitely Part I. This is on Tottenham Court Road, probably. Right?

Matt: Oh yeah.

Andrew: When they’re in the restaurant – or when they’re in the cafe?

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: Some people are saying it may have been the tubes. Who knows? We’ll find out soon.

Matt: Well, no. It’s the scene when – right after the trio Apparate from the wedding, because he notices there’s a Death Eater there and he casts a spell on him.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: And they’re getting paninis, apparently, because…

[Micah laughs]

Matt: Hot paninis.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Ben: Hot paninis.

Micah: Well, why didn’t they keep it consistent, though? When they show that graphic “Part I,” why didn’t they show scenes from Part I and then “Part II” show scenes from Part II?

Eric: Yeah, because that’s another thing…

Matt: Because I don’t think anyone’s going to make the connection. If it fits well with the trailer then they’re going to…

Eric: They’re trying to make it ambiguous so that we don’t know where the split is.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Eric, I don’t think anyone’s caring which one’s the first part and which one’s not. They’re…

Ben: Unfortunately, they didn’t make the trailers to please Eric Scull.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: I know.


Trailer: Draco and Blaise


Andrew: All right. So moving along here, we then see Draco and – I can’t remember that guy’s name, right below him. But it looks like…

Matt: Oh, Zabini.

Eric: Blaise?

Matt: Blaise Zabini.

Andrew: Blaise, yeah. And then I think that…

Ben: Wait a second, where’s Crabbe?

Andrew: Oh!

Eric and Matt: Oh!

Eric: In jail.

Ben: Aw.

Matt: Oh, he’s indisposed at the moment.

Andrew: Yeah. In case anyone doesn’t remember, this may be a good refresher. Crabbe has been removed from the film after he was busted for marijuana possession – the actor, of course.

Matt: The actor.

Ben: Oh, they caught him with more than possession. They caught him growing stuff.

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: So they threw Blaise into the Room of Requirement?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] And he got a nice big raise.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Lucky Blaise. Lucky Blaise.

Matt: He’s going to be set ablaze. Oh!


Trailer: Hogwarts Exploding


Andrew: All right, and then we see a shot of the trio looking up. And this looks outside, because then it cuts to a shot of Hogwarts exploding.

Eric: Yeah, talk about incomplete shots or sets. This is pretty cool, but it’s over very quick and I think that they’re hiding that – it looks like a set lighting up. Isn’t this when the set actually caught fire? Do you think this was…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …that? Because it looks out of control, or like fireworks. I don’t…

Matt: It’s supposed to look out of control, though. I think it looks awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. It may – I bet it’s a lot of special effects as well. This isn’t – we’re going to see a lot more of Hogwarts. They’re going to digitally enhance it so we see the school – all the school – up in flames.

Matt: Yeah. I’m glad they’re only showing really quick glimpses, because I don’t want to see too much…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …of Hogwarts on fire.

Eric: I feel like if they show you kids – I feel like that’s – that counts as showing you too much.

Matt: Right. Well, I mean also…

Eric: Just because it’s over quick…

Matt: …we won’t see this part of the film until next year, a year from now.

Eric: Yeah. [sighs]

[Matt sighs]

Eric: I know, Matt. I know.


Trailer: Harry and Voldemort Dueling


Andrew: [laughs] Then we see another shot of Hogwarts, and things are going crazy. And then it goes black, and then we see Harry and Voldemort in the courtyard, dueling. Now there are dead bodies everywhere, the school is in shambles. What a gorgeous shot, but also – I mean…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …wow.

Matt: Isn’t there supposed to be a crowd around them?

Andrew: Well here’s the other thing. Of course, in the book it’s in the Great Hall.

Matt: Yeah, right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Matt: Maybe that is the Great Hall.

Eric: How restrictive is that?

Andrew: No, that’s not the Great Hall.

Matt: Okay.

Eric: That’s not the Great Hall.

Andrew: You see the grass there. That’s definitely an – the outdoor…

Matt: It’s not real, the grass.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So is anyone disappointed by this? That’s it’s not…

Eric: No.

Andrew: No, Eric? Why not?

Eric: Because the tables – too much happens in the Great Hall, you know? I think there’s too much – there’d be too many tables to leap over, you wouldn’t be able to see people. I think setting it in the outdoor courtyard with bodies further intensifies it, and also reminds me of the Deathly Hallows U.S. edition cover – Mary GrandPre, I…

Andrew: Which we thought was outside. [laughs]

Eric: Which we thought was – we thought – when we saw that, “Roman ruins or ancient – where are they? Could they be in the Department of Mysteries?” I think we did a live UStream show then, too. I think it was called “Cover Cover.” And we were just talking about where it could be. Well this looks more like that, and I kind of really like that. Because, evidently, the scene that Mary GrandPre drew was in the Great Hall, but it looked kind of like it was an outdoor coliseum, and I think this is…

Matt: Because the ceiling looks like outside. That’s why.

Eric: Right.

Matt: But…

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: I wouldn’t have much of a problem with this if it was surrounded by everybody who was in the fight.

Eric: It’s too dangerous.

Matt: Because that’s what I loved most about this scene, was because it was so open that – I mean, it wasn’t just Harry and Voldemort anymore. It was like the entire wizarding population of this area who was involved in this fight. It’s the big climactic scene and they were all involved in it, so there was nowhere to hide for Voldemort.

Eric: I think it…

Matt: It was just them two together.

Eric: I think it ups the stakes. I think it ups the stakes, because if, say, Harry fell, There would at least be 150 people there to try and get Voldemort.

Matt: Exactly. But…

Eric: And…

Matt: No, but there’s nothing they can do. They have an audience. That’s what, in my opinion, makes this scene so great, was that it wasn’t so personal. It was a big – it involved everybody.

Eric: I mean, in the book – and the good thing about this scene in the book is Harry calling Voldemort Tom, and insulting him like that.

Matt: In front of everybody, yeah.

Eric: In front of everybody. Being very cool. But I almost think that showing him and Voldemort alone like this really ups the stakes for Harry, and just kind of shows him really becoming a decent wizard, like we haven’t seen.

Micah: Yeah, I disagree. I think that they should have kept it in the Great Hall, just because, what Matt was saying before, you had so much action going on around them, it was almost like rapid fire. And you had what was going on between Bellatrix and Molly Weasley. There’s even scenes where Voldemort is dueling against McGonagall, and Slughorn, and Kingsley, and all these other people, and I’m just hoping all of this doesn’t get lost because Harry and Voldemort run out to the courtyard to go duel against each other.

Matt: “Let’s take this outside!”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Exactly. And then everybody shows up after the fact. So…

Eric: That’s a fair point.

Micah: …I’m kind of hopeful that they didn’t destroy all of that other stuff. And, I mean, we know that there are certain scenes that are going to be in there, but I don’t understand the need to take it outside other than…

Eric: I think…

Micah: …for the scenic look to it.

Eric: I think too much happens in the Great Hall in the films. Everything from…

Andrew: I think that’s a good point, too.

Eric: …choosing the names from the Goblet of Fire, to hugging Hagrid at the end of Chamber of Secrets.

Matt: Yeah, I agree. A lot does happen on the Great Hall, but it all happens in the Great Hall. You can’t – just because…

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: …you’re tired of it doesn’t mean that you…

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: …can change the location.

Eric: Yeah, you’re right.

Micah: Unless it burned down the night before and they weren’t able to use it.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Well that’s the thing. Showing Hogwarts in this state of ruins makes me really giddy about having them – then that means they have to show it get this way, almost.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true. I mean – I think Part II – I think we’ve heard this before, that a good portion of Part II is just going to be the battle, and if they’re dedicating – let’s say, 45 minutes to an hour of the battle, that’s a lot of time for a lot of stuff to fall apart at Hogwarts.

Matt: Well, maybe Harry and Voldemort get caught up in the film in a big epic battle, and then it just eventually moves throughout the castle.

Andrew: Yeah, that could be true, too. I think – that would be cool, because you’re seeing Harry and Voldemort duel throughout the castle. It sort of, again, brings things full circle. All these climactic – all these iconic sets that we’ve seen over the years, and Harry and Voldemort…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …are just destroying them both.

Eric: I want to see the Chamber of Secrets again.

Andrew: Yeah, oh yeah!

Eric: That happened off scene in the books – in the book, and I think that should be a scene in the movie.

Matt: Why do they always do Priori Incantatem? I mean, this is the third time and it only happens once.

Andrew: [in a funny voice] Because it looks like Christmas, okay? Just let it be, gosh!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: So then we see…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: And something else to point out here is that Voldemort and Harry are both on their knees.

Matt: Oh my God!

Andrew: Is there a song we can sing here Ben? Something about knees, “I’m on my knees.”

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: “I’m on my knees.” Bono from U2 likes to talk about kneeling a lot. [laughs] Anyway.

Ben: [sings] “Kneel…” They’re on their knees because the moment is just so powerful, they couldn’t even stand it anymore, you know?

Andrew: Right, right. It makes you shake at the knees.

Matt: But the fact is – this is what really bothers me, I didn’t say yet – but Harry has the – if this is the scene that we’re talking about, Harry’s in possession of the Elder Wand. There is no way that Voldemort has that much power to sustain the power of the Elder Wand.

Andrew: But you have to create this climactic scene where it’s just building and building and building for the film.

Matt: But it wasn’t supposed to be a climactic scene.

Eric: Well, Harry’s not the owner of the Elder Wand. It’s Draco still, isn’t it?

Matt: No, but no, he has it in his hand. Well, if this is the big ending scene where Voldemort dies.

Eric: Yeah, so I’m saying it doesn’t – Harry’s power is reduced as well, because he’s not the proper owner of the Elder Wand. When they’re…

Micah: Yes he is. He disarmed Draco.

Matt: Yeah, he disarmed Draco so he’s in possession of it.

Eric: Oh, sorry. My bad.

Micah: No, but – I mean, the whole scene takes place so quickly, maybe this is a way to draw it out a little bit more. In the book, it’s very quick. Harry reveals himself, calls him Tom, and then kills him. So…

Andrew: Yeah. All right, so I think we’re just about done with this trailer here, as we see…

Eric: Oh, oh!

Matt: Oh no.

Andrew: Oh! Yes, no?

Eric: No?

Andrew: Is it just me, or in this trailer – it turns a little black and white, like the color? All you see is the color from the wands. You don’t see – oh wait, never mind, I just got a little excited, I’m sorry.

Micah: That’s the same Harry from earlier in the trailer, maybe that shot was after he killed Voldemort, that we saw way back.

Andrew: What shot?

Eric: Do you have a time stamp?

Andrew: Of him casting the spell?

Micah: No, no, no. Of him in that jacket that you brought up, remember?

Andrew: Oh, yeah maybe. I mean it was a long day, you know, the battle.

Micah: Let’s see where…

Andrew: And finally, we see the title, Harry Potter

Micah: 1:11.

Andrew: 1:11, all right let’s look at 1:11. Here we go.

Matt: One second, guys, we’re just going to go back a little…

Andrew: Oh yeah, that’s totally in the courtyard sort of thing. He’s turning around, and he sees Voldemort, and…

Matt: And he’s like, “Do it…”

Andrew: “Oh my God, let’s Priori Incantatem!”

Matt: One more time?

Eric: [whispers] “Harry!”

Ben: [sings] “One more time…”


Trailer: 3-D


Andrew: So then we see the title card, and we see the P from Potter sort of swoop in, and Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, “Complete the journey in 3-D…”

Eric: And “Complete the journey in 3-D.” Oh…

Matt: Okay, how awesome, though…

Ben: Oh, okay. I am not completing the journey in 3-D. Sorry.

Andrew: When Ben watched it the first time, what did you say? [laughs]

Ben: I was like, “No, thank you.”

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: “I will not be needing to do that.”

Andrew: And David Heyman had some comments today about the 3-D thing. And they said it’s not going to be over-the-top 3-D, it’s going to be – did he say “elegant 3-D”? I’m not sure. So I guess it’s just not going to be too over the top.

Matt: Well, because it wasn’t shot in 3-D. That’s probably why.

Eric: Look, I trust Heyman. I really do trust David Heyman.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But this title card, the “3-D” keeps growing. Look at that, it’s growing with the clouds. The other words aren’t getting closer. Just the “3-D” is getting closer.

Matt: I don’t know.

Eric: And then it fades. And then they say, “In IMAX 3-D and 2-D theaters.” So it’s like…


Trailer: Music


Ben: How badass was the music?

Andrew: It was badass.

Matt: Very cool, epic. It was the most epic trailer of all time. For – at least as Harry Potter goes.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: I’m just going to say it.

Andrew: Let’s talk about – do you guys think – I mean, John Williams has to come on now, right? He went to the theme park, he was sweating in that 90 degree humidity…

Eric: Well don’t forget that the guy, the composer “Andre Desplait,”” called…

Andrew: Alexandre Desplat.

Eric: …John Williams’ – Alexandre Desplat – called John Williams’ music underutilized in the Harry Potter films. When this trailer opened, I thought it was John Williams. And then I was like, “Wait a minute! Wait a minute, no. It’s not John Williams, but it’s somebody who really appreciates his work.” Because – I guess the way it opened, it really sounded like, at first, like it was kind of something off John Williams, but it’s not. And I just think that having this composer Desplat…

Matt: Well, the composers don’t do the trailers.

Andrew: Right. They hire a separate company.

Eric: So are you saying this music is completely unrelated to the music we’re going to hear?

Andrew: Of course. Yeah, we never see…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And in a way, it’s almost disappointing because the trailers get us so excited partly because of the music, because it’s so epic.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: But you never hear that stuff in the film, unfortunately.

Matt: No.

Eric: What about – “Hedwig’s Theme” has been in trailers.

Andrew: Well, yeah.

Matt: Of course they add “Hedwig’s Theme”, but they do that in every trailer.

Eric: But that’s been in trailers before.

Andrew: It’s iconic.

Matt: But it’s a different company that does – it’s a trailer music company that does this.

Andrew: Yeah, we know for a fact…

Eric: I feel like this…

Andrew: No, we know for a fact that it’s separate because we did a report a few weeks ago. Some trailer company website had posted saying “Hey, we’re working on the next Harry Potter trailer.”

Matt: This was so epic, though, on so many levels, especially the music. [sighs]

Andrew: Right, okay. So that’s about it for our trailer discussion. If anybody in the chat wants to bring up anything else – I mean, we went through that thing pretty much frame-by-frame. [laughs] It took us an hour, but we did do it.

Ben: We did it!


General Thoughts on the Trailer


Andrew: Let’s talk about overall thoughts. I mean, like I said at the beginning, I think this has to be one of the greatest trailers to date, and I think it’s proven by the fact that we just spent an hour talking about it.

Matt: I want to see it again.

Eric: I don’t think that means it’s the trailer at all. I think it just means it had a lot of scenes we’ve been eager to see.

Matt: No, it wasn’t a trailer; it was a journey.

Andrew: Awwww.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Wow. I think it would be a lot different if they just had shown Part I. I don’t think we would have been able to discuss it for an hour.

Ben: I don’t think it would have been as compelling had they just shown Part I.

Micah: I agree.

Ben: Eric, if you want to see a trailer that just has one film in it, wait until after the first film comes out. And then I’m pretty sure the second trailer – the trailer for the second part is probably just going to have…

Eric: You know, Ben, you’re probably right. You are probably right.

Matt: The trailer for Part II is going to have all Part I parts.

Andrew: [laughs] So I think it’s really exciting to be able to see such a – it felt like a really long trailer, but it was only two and a half minutes and that’s pretty standard for a trailer. When do you guys think we’re going to see the next one?

Matt: Uh…

Andrew: I mean, Part I comes out in November, so what…

Andrew and Micah: August?

Matt: August, maybe.

Andrew: Jinx! Yeah, I think August.

Micah: And that will be solely for Part I.

Andrew: Right, and you know…

Eric: No, no way.

Andrew: I have to say, this really raised the bar in terms of Harry Potter trailers. Unless you…

Eric: I could do without the title cards.

Andrew: Eric may be right. They may not do a Part I trailer.

Matt: I think they might.

Eric: I just feel like they should have already. I feel like if they were ever going to do just a Part I trailer, I feel like the time has passed.

Matt: No, I think…

Eric: Because we’ve been getting – it’s not sneak peeks to what’s up and coming. They did both films even in the DVD sneak peeks. It’s not – I understand they were filmed together so it’s slightly different, but I really don’t…

Matt: They should…

Eric: There isn’t even a parts I and II. It just says Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows as if it’s one whole thing.

Matt: Right. It’s not previewing Part I or Part II, it’s previewing the entire story. I think they are going to have a Deathly Hallows trailer for Part I. Maybe not as long as this one…

Eric: But they’re two separate films.

Matt: They’re two separate films, right, but this is the trailer for both parts. This is like the introduction. If you read – if you go by what the quote said in the trailer, it’s like “This is the movie event of the generation,” or all that stuff. It’s hyping you up because it’s coming, it’s finally here! I believe they’re going to have another Part I trailer just strictly for Part I so you know what you’re going to see.

Eric: Basically, that’s what I’m saying, too. If W.B. wants to make me happy, I just think that further down the line, we should get a really intimate view of Part I. Just Part I, none of this – the final battle looks awesome! I have no problems with it, but I don’t want to see it yet. I want to see Part I stuff. I want to see what kind of movie that’s going to be, because frankly I’m curious and I think that they’re focusing far too much on Part II, which is still over a year away.


Harry Potter at Comic-Con


Andrew: Well, there are some other Harry Potter news stories to talk about. We found out today that Warner Bros. will be doing a presentation at Comic-Con and it will include content from Part I presumably – well, maybe Part I and Part II

Eric: Really?

Andrew: Yeah, it was reported by the New York Times. They said Warner Bros. was going to do this. They’re also going to be screening some Green Lantern material, I think…

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: And they’re doing this in Hall H. By the way the article was worded, it seems like they’re doing it in Hall H. Hall H is the major event space at Comic-Con. That probably means there will be stars at Comic-Con – Harry Potter stars.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And probably a couple of crew members, too. If I were a betting man, I’m going to put my money on Heyman, Yates, Radcliffe, Grint…

Matt: Watson?

Andrew: Well – see, I don’t know about Emma anymore. She’s pulling at my heartstrings. I mean, she didn’t show up to the theme park opening, so…

Matt: She did go. Maybe she just didn’t want to go again.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Maybe she put on some weight recently and she couldn’t ride the Forbidden Journey, so she just decided not to show up at all.

[Ben sighs]

Micah: I think other things she had might have prevented her from riding the Forbidden Journey.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, she’s got Brown, she’s got…

Matt: School. She’s got a man, she’s doing music videos. She’s in demand right now.

Andrew: Exactly. So Comic-Con is July 22nd to the 25th, something like that – late July. I just bought a Saturday pass today. Hopefully – we don’t know what day during Comic-Con the Harry Potter panel will be happening, but we know it will be sometime. I bought the Saturday panel – or Saturday ticket in hopes that it will actually be Saturday, but who knows. I’m not going to get my hopes up too much.


LEGO Harry Potter: Years 1-4


Andrew: In some other news LEGO Harry Potter: Years 1-4 came out. Micah obviously has talked about this game a lot, and Micah, you got your copy the other day. How was it?

Micah: It’s great. It’s not out here in the U.S. yet – it will be out tomorrow – but it was released in the U.K., and it’s really a great game. I recommend anybody who is into the Harry Potter video games to go out there and get a copy.

Andrew: Very cool. Yeah, I’m going to be getting it once it’s released, I think. I’m excited!

Micah: Well, when it came on Saturday, it was actually addressed to Andrew Sims.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, was it?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You know, it’s illegal to open mail addressed to me. I could…

Matt: That’s a federal offense.

Ben: Andrew’s dad could come and smack you.

Andrew: [laughs] Smack!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But yeah, it’s great game play, really true to the story, and it’s very funny. I haven’t played any LEGO games before this, but I understand that comedy plays a big role into the games that they make and they definitely did a great job with this.

Matt: Have you beat the game yet?

Micah: No, no.

Eric and Matt: How far are you?

Micah: I have gotten into Year 3. It takes a lot of hours to dedicate to get through this game. It’s much better than EA Games, that’s for sure.

Eric: Micah, what did they say about multi-player when you went to the interview? Can you jump in as a multi-player anytime during the game?

Micah: Sure.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: Yeah, you have that ability. It splits screens, and you can play as two different characters. You’re always with usually Ron and Hermione so those two are always available to you and there are over 160 playable characters that you can unlock throughout the course of the game and you need those players to be able to advance in certain levels. So you can’t just solely play as Harry, or Ron, or Hermione. You have to use these other characters.


Announcements


Andrew: Cool. All right, also one more – well, two announcements. First one: we need to send out a birthday wish, an actually very belated birthday wish to Taryn Parker. Her birthday was on April 30th, and she had won in the Helping Haiti Heal raffle. She won a birthday shout-out from MuggleCast, and we’re so sorry that it passed. It was sort of two months ago, but Happy Birthday Taryn! Everybody say “Happy Birthday, Taryn!”

Ben, Eric, Matt, and Micah: Happy Birthday, Taryn!

Ben: Wow!

Matt: Yay!

Ben: Better late than never.

Andrew: [laughs] Exactly. Also, if you want to have one heck of a Harry Potter summer, just in a couple of weeks, we recommend going to Infinitus 2010. Registration is actually closed, so I’m just going to say this: boy, are you missing out! [laughs]

Matt: Oh my god.

Ben: If there’s a will, there’s a way, people.

Matt: Isn’t it the most people going to a convention is this one?

Andrew: Well, they sold out registration – I think they sold out registration. They sold out of tickets for the party in the park. That’s going to be a mega event. We’re going to be going to it. It’s going to be a ton of fun, so I guess – this is weird – for the first time in like ever we can’t say “go register for Infinitus 2010.” [laughs] But visit Infinitus2010.org for lots of information about the Harry Potter conference.

Ben: Find a way to get in. Just find a way.

Andrew: We are doing a Harry Potter podcast, and more details will be announced about that soon.

Matt: Oh, it’s exciting!

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Matt: OMG – sorry.


Show Close


Andrew: Hey, thanks everyone for listening. We had close to 2,000 viewers at the peak here, just about ten, fifteen minutes ago…

Matt: Nice.

Andrew: So thanks everyone. It’s great to know that you all are really into Harry Potter and caring about what we think about it, and this show will be online if you want to listen to it again.

Matt: Yay! There are two Harry Potter trends on Twitter.

Andrew: Yeah, I know. Harry Potter is trending well. We didn’t get MuggleCast to trend but we didn’t try so…

Matt: The Deathly Hallows trailer is the top one.

Eric: Andrew, what’s with MuggleNet here? I just get this trailer info. Can I get the regular MuggleNet back with the old news stories that I…

Andrew: Not right now! We had to switch to a special MuggleNet.com because it was loaded…

Eric: Hang on. Special? By special do you mean limited?

Andrew: Thanks, Eric. Thanks a lot.

Eric: Do you mean easy on the server?

Matt: Do you mean special as in it’s just the trailer that’s the most epic?

Ben: He means special like you’re special, Eric.

Andrew: [laughs] Simple, simple. “Special” meaning simple, Eric…

Eric: Reduced? Economy? It’s the economy MuggleNet?

Andrew: Well, quite frankly, MuggleNet would not load all day so we had to switch to this or else the site would have been completely down.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And I’m surprised this survived. [laughs] So visit MuggleNet.com, you can watch the trailer again and again and again, and the regular site will be back. Maybe we’ll put it back up tomorrow night – or sorry, tonight or tomorrow morning at the latest. So again, thanks everyone for listening, it’s been a really fun show. We’ll have a new episode out again in a couple weeks. As you all probably know, we put an episode out every other week.

Ben: And how do they get a hold of us, Andrew?

Andrew: Visit MuggleCast.com for lots of information about the show. You can contact us there, you can follow us on Twitter

Ben: Yeah, Twitter.com/BenSchoen.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You can…

Eric: Is there an underscore or a hyphen in that, or…

Ben: Or it’s just B-E-N-S-C-H-O-E-N, that’s how…

Andrew: You can also visit our Facebook page at Facebook.com/MuggleCast

Eric: I was hoping…

Andrew: No plug for your Facebook, Ben?

Ben: Oh, my Facebook? [pauses] Facebook.com/BenSchoen.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: Just to put that out there, I used to be BenSchoen.com and then someone stole the domain…

Andrew: Oh no!

Ben: So…

Andrew: And you can also – again, everything you could want is right there on MuggleCast.com. Thanks again everyone for listening…

Ben: Andrew, say “BobFail”. People want you to say “BobFail”.

Matt: Oh yes.

Andrew: A BobFail to everyone! Actually, this show did not have any BobFails – it went very well. We had a short power outage right before we started the show, but other than that, it went great.

Matt: Yay.

Andrew: Again, BobFail to you all. BobWin. BobWin.

Ben and Matt: BobWin.

Andrew: So again, [laughs] thanks everyone for listening – I’m kind of stalling because I can’t decide what song I want to play…

Ben: How did we lie? Everyone’s saying we lied about something. I don’t know what we lied about.

Andrew: What did we lie about?

Matt: Oh, about it being a bad show.

Andrew: No. [laughs]

Matt: I don’t know.

Ben: That was easy.

Andrew: They’re taking…

Ben: They want the easy button. Hit it.

Andrew: All right, here’s the easy button.

[Andrew presses the easy button]

Andrew, Eric, and Matt: Yay!

Ben: Woo! And everyone’s pissed because you started early, Andrew. I am too, actually, because…

Andrew: Oh, I’m sorry…

Ben: …I was in the middle of something, and you were like, “Get over here right now.”

Matt: I was going to eat.

Andrew: Well, we decided to start at 8 PM Eastern instead of 9 PM, because what are we going to do, wait around for two hours? We wanted to get our reactions as quick as possible.

Eric: I think it was because PotterCast was also on UStream at the same time, and we had to not let our listeners wander over there.

Ben: Oh, I got a promo on PotterCast before I left my apartment.

Andrew: Oh good. No wonder we have so many listeners.

Ben: Oh, John put the camera on me, he was like, “What do you think, Ben?” And I was like, “Oh, for my thoughts, tune in to MuggleCast here in about an hour!”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And he switched the camera away really quick…

Eric: Ben, you win – that’s a BenWin like that. Ah.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Well, listen everyone, thanks again for listening. We really appreciate your support. We’re glad you all had a great time. I don’t know what song to end with, so can I take some requests?

Ben: Oh. Can you end with…?

Eric: Romance – “Bad Romance.”

Matt: “California Gurls.”

Andrew: I don’t have that.

Ben: Can you end with…?

Eric: “Push It” by Salt-N-Pepa.

Ben: Yeah right.

Andrew: What?

Matt: Yeah, no.

Ben: Yeah, no, Eric Scull. Can you just go and throw on a – throw on…

Andrew: How about…

Ben: “…Beautiful Day”?

Andrew: Yeah, I was totally going to do a U2 – how about – can we do “Vertigo” since it involves kneeling?

Eric: Oh no, we can’t do “Vertigo.” That song has made too many appearances on MuggleCast.

Andrew: No it hasn’t.

Ben: Yeah it has.

Andrew: Has it?

Eric: Yes it has.

Andrew: All right, fine. Fine.

Matt: How about “Bulletproof”?

Andrew: No, too late. “Beautiful Day” it is.

[“Beautiful Day” by U2 begins playing]

Andrew: So, thanks everyone for listening. It’s been a beautiful day in the Harry Potter fandom.

Matt: Hedwig, no!

Ben: Hogwarts is in ruins.

Eric: [laughs] Hogwarts is in ruins.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen. [pronounced “Show-en”]

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton!

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 203. Bye-bye everyone, have a good – have a good night.

[Ben sings along with music]

Transcript #201

MuggleCast 201 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello this is David Heyman and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films and this MuggleCast.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because I nearly died from all the sugar in the Butterbeer, this is MuggleCast Episode 201 for June 23rd, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 201. It’s Micah, Eric, Matt and I this week. So we got a lot of good feedback about Episode 200, which was nice. Eric and Micah’s great interview with David Heyman.

Eric: Woot.

Andrew: I saw him at the theme park the other day actually.

Eric: Did you thank him for us?

Andrew: No. [laughs] You know, I…

Eric: Great, that’s still on the list of things to do then, is to thank him for that interview.

Andrew: He was with his kid. His adorable little daughter. I didn’t want to bother him with business. But yeah, speaking of the Wizarding World. Of course, it had its grand opening and there’s been tons of news. I was down there visiting it for you all. You’re all very welcome.

Micah: I’m sure you were.

Andrew: I was happy to do it for all of you.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: And so we’re going to talk about everything that happened there between the public grand opening, the VIP grand opening, some visitor reviews, and much more. So let’s get started. I’m Andrew Sims.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what is in the news this week?


News: Theme Park Opening


Micah: Well, you mentioned it – the theme park is finally opened.

Andrew: Woohoo!

Micah: It’s pretty unbelievable to think…

Andrew: I know, isn’t it?

Micah: …we got this news – what is it? – probably three years ago we started hearing about them planning to make this park and it’s gone from concept to final product.

Matt: Yeah, I think it’s been over three years actually.

Andrew: It was May 30th, 2007 when they made the midnight announcement…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: …from within Leavesden studios. I remember watching it. It was a live stream with Stuart Craig…

Micah: Oh, that’s right.

Andrew: …and some other Universal guy.

Micah: From Dumbledore’s office.

Andrew: And yeah, they announced it and that was the big announcement.

Micah: Okay – well on Wednesday night – I guess it would be June the 16th?

Andrew: That’s right.


VIP and Public Openings


Micah: There was a VIP event which Andrew was very lucky to be able to attend, down in Orlando. And this was sort of the big event. This was what everybody was focused in on – yes, the public opening happened a few days later – but this is where all the stars were going to be. John Williams was there.

[Matt sighs]

Micah: Warwick Davis conducted the frog choir very well, and J.K. Rowling was there. And Andrew, as you had mentioned we had talked about this – I think it was yesterday or over the weekend – that anybody who was a part of the Potter series, any big name out of the Potter series was there on Wednesday night.

Andrew: Yeah and a lot of behind the scenes primarily and all the – some of the bigger movie stars were there like Dan Radcliffe, Rupert Grint, Tom Felton. Emma Watson was noticeably absent and we saw a couple rumors about why she wasn’t there but I don’t think any of them were very credible.

Micah: She probably had some other commitment.

Andrew: Yeah, but the highlight I would have to say of the VIP Grand Opening was not J.K. Rowling because J.K. Rowling, actually – she was there, but she didn’t go up on stage or say anything.

Matt: She didn’t participate.

Micah: Which was odd.

Andrew: Yeah…

Matt: She wrote the damn books.

Eric: Yes, Matt, yes, she did.

Andrew: We know that she’s somewhat – she likes to keep her appearances on the down-low. You know, she showed up for the event. I think the highlight was John Williams.

Matt: It had to have been!

Andrew: There were rumors that he was going to appear and sure enough he did. He conducted – led the Orlando Philharmonic and they played a collection of Harry Potter songs that he composed. And I was right there at the stage, front row, and it was incredible. I can’t even tell you guys how awesome it was. Especially the second part, where basically what happened was John Williams came out, did a song, then some Universal people started talking, then the whole cast came up on stage. And prior to this little part of the event starting, Universal gave everyone these special wands and we could tell when they were handing them to us that they had this little lights on the end, but we couldn’t turn them on ourselves. So I was like, “Hm, okay, so are they actually going to be turning these on for us?” Well sure enough, we get to this event, Dan Radcliffe tells us all to say – oh, tells us all to point at the castle and say, “Lumos”. We try two times, neither of those times worked. The third time we try, “Lumos maxima”. All of our wands come to life. Somehow they programmed these so they could turn our wands on for us. They light up, Hogwarts lights up and that’s when John Williams starts conducting the orchestra for the second time and it was this choreographed mix of Harry Potter compositions, along with the fireworks lighting up behind Hogwarts. It was the most incredible thing I think I’ve ever seen, in doing all this MuggleNet coverage stuff. It was so cool.

Micah: Yeah, but there are also actually some images that were on sort of the base of Hogwarts? I don’t know if a lot of people saw that. Was that like a video montage? What were they doing there?

Andrew: They were very small video – they weren’t video clips so much but it was like Harry moving his head, stuff like that. You know, it wasn’t like full-on clips from the movies. But I think they would say different little things like “You’re a wizard, Harry” and stuff like that. Popular lines.

Micah: Right.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: Those were kind of corny I thought. The highlight was just seeing John Williams conduct with the fireworks. Like it was all in sync. It was just beautiful.

Micah: That dude must have been hot though.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I mean, he’s what? In his eighties, in a tuxedo outside in – what? – ninety-degree weather.

Matt: Micah, Micah, it’s John Williams. The guy is never going to die.

Eric: [laughs] Are you kidding? He’s cryogenically frozen as we speak. He was just thawing, they brought him out.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But yeah, I think that’s one thing that the video didn’t convey was how hot it was outside.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I was going to save this for later but I have to say, when you do go to the Wizarding World, bring the lightest clothing possible, because the Wizarding World is in the back of Universal Orlando – the Islands of Adventure. So by the time you just get back to the Wizarding World, you are already drenched in sweat and – so just be ready to be hot.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: And there are a couple lines that you have to wait outside for. It is hot, hot, hot. I practically wanted to go naked, I was so hot most of the time.

Eric: You almost did…

Micah: Too bad there are no water rides.

Andrew: But I got to say, I feel bad for the wizards and witches and the Durmstrang students and the Beauxbatons students. They are in full, heavy clothing…

Eric: Are you sure?

Andrew: …and they are drenched in sweat, yes, and they have…

Eric: Because…

Andrew: …to smile and take pictures and look happy when I know they are miserable, these poor people.

Eric: I heard that they made a lot lighter costumes for them, that they’re a lot lighter than they actually look, that they’re…

Andrew: Yeah, but a sweater is a sweater. You cannot…

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: I mean, the detail that’s in this. Trust me, their face, just drenched in sweat.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: And the worst part of it is, they have to stand outside waiting for people to take pictures with them and the sun is just beating down on them. Oh, horrible. Anyway …

Eric: Well, they’re the ones that live in Orlando.

Andrew: Right. So that was the VIP grand opening. And like I said, J.K. Rowling – she walked right by me. I didn’t say anything to her. Mainly because there was this guy right over my shoulder who was taking pictures right in her face with flash. It was extremely obnoxious. And Neil was there, her husband. Like I mentioned earlier, some other Harry Potter celebrities were there. Chris Columbus, the director of Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets, so that was cool to see him. Lots of behind the scenes people. Neil Blair, J.K. Rowling’s – I think that’s her lawyer or he is the guy behind Bloomsbury, or something like that. I can’t remember exactly, but he’s a big name in Potter behind the scenes. And some other notable names as well. But anyway, so the public grand opening, that was the one where all – where everyone could finally get into the park, whether – you didn’t need anything special. You could go in if you had a ticket to Universal. We found out that five thousand people waited in line. And we have pictures on MuggleNet of the people who were probably waiting in line since very early in the morning. The amount of people who attended was incredible. And it’s a testament of how popular Harry Potter still is and how many people are truly interested in this theme park. We heard there were wait times up to eight to nine hours.

Matt: Oh my God!

Eric: That is insane. Waiting in the heat?

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: And think about – yeah! In heat.

Matt: In humidity.

Andrew: These…

Eric: They were letting in what? Yeah.

Andrew: These people were waiting eight to nine house were the people who got there when the sun was already up and when it started to heat up in Orlando and they have to stay outside to wait in line.

Eric: Yeah, I heard even that they were turning people away because of the wait times.

Andrew: Yeah, I wouldn’t be surprised.

Eric: And then when you get into the park, there is a two hour line…

Andrew: You wait in more lines.

Eric: To get into, yeah, to get into…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …to get into the Three Broomsticks or to get into Ollivander’s.

Andrew: But not to put down the people who did show up to the Grand Opening because that is a great day to be there. In terms of all the excitement. And some people were getting a little upset or aggravated because they were waiting so long. But it was a very special occasion to be there.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: And I know quite a lot of our listeners were there. So…

Micah: Yeah, also there was that day in between sort of like the VIP opening and the public opening where you got the opportunity to sit down with or listen to or interview with some of the cast and crew.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, that was actually a lot of fun. That was in the Three Broomsticks and we interviewed the cast and I got to say, through everything, the VIP grand opening, the interview day on Thursday and a couple other times I was in the park they could not stop giving out free Butterbeer. And first of all, the Butterbeer is delicious. But not only that, I think every serving has a lot of sugar because my chest began tightening up and I started getting really sick from all this freaking Butterbeer I was drinking.

[Eric laughs]


The Forbidden Journey


Andrew: …and I know, wah, wah, wah, free Butterbeer, sugar, wah. But I don’t know. It was intense. So I just want to make a couple comments about the theme park. First of all, Forbidden Journey. Incredible ride. Eric talked about the queue. That alone is worth it. You experience…..

Matt: Well what’s in the queue? I mean, not to spoil too much, but, I mean…

Andrew: Well you get to see Dumbledore’s office and Dumbledore’s in there, and he looks like he’s actually there. The Defense Against the Dark Arts room – is that it, Eric, where the trio are?

Eric: Yeah, where the trio are, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it looks like the trio are there. They do a little effects in the room.

Eric: But I think the stand-out for me in the queue is the founders of Hogwarts which I heard is now properly synchronized and all that but – in the portrait gallery.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah! And the portraits look like they would be canvas portraits, like oil paintings.

Eric: They look like oil paintings.

Andrew: It’s really impressive.

Eric: It’s – I don’t know how they did it.

Andrew: And they’re moving. That’s the thing, they’re moving.

Matt: Now…

Andrew: And talking.

Matt: …do they converse with people in line?

Andrew: No, but they talk with each other.

Eric: And they bicker.

Andrew: And each one is on a different wall.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So you sort of look around the room and watch them talk to each other. It’s really cool. So, and apparently we also heard that the maximum wait time in that queue is up to five hours.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So – [laughs]

Eric: See I knew that.

Andrew: …get comfortable.

Eric: I knew that when we walked through it, it was going to be insane, that they weren’t – it was just going to be ridiculous.

Micah: But is it worth the wait?

Eric: Yeah, talk about the ride. Tell me about the ride. Come on.

Andrew: It is worth the wait, I think.

Matt: How long is the ride?

Micah: How long did you wait?

Andrew: Psh, I’m a VIP, Micah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Straight to the front. No…

Eric: Are you kidding? Are you kidding? He was there maybe a minute but they gave him free Butterbeer thirty seconds in so…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: After we all helped Dan Radcliffe lit up – light up the castle everyone went in. So I wasn’t waiting too long but I did walk the entire queue. The ride is about four minutes but I’ve got to say, you’re ready to get off that. And I get very queasy very easily.

Matt: Yeah you do.

Andrew: That ride takes you in every which direction you can imagine. You lose all sense of which way is up. It throws you around. It’s not too scary, very high tech. These robotic arms that you ride in are huge! I stuck my head out to look at the one next to us. It is gigantic! And seriously, you’ll be on your back, you’ll be facing straight down, you’ll be facing straight to the side. It is intense, this is an intense ride. Not like a roller coaster intense, but just in the way it moves you around, very smooth but very – I don’t know – aggressively. Very…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …intense! Very intense feeling.

Eric: You’re lucky you didn’t lose your head! You stick your head out of the arm…

Andrew: I know!

Eric: …that’s serious!

Andrew: Yeah, really, I should have been a little more careful about that but…

Eric: Nearly headless Andrew there.

Matt: Well what are you supposed to be in exactly, on the ride?

Andrew: Well you’re not in anything in particular. You’re just…

Matt: You’re not on a broomstick or anything?

Andrew: No, no, it’s nothing like that. But basically it takes you through Harry’s life. But I’ve got to be honest, and like the reviews said, the plot of the ride doesn’t make too much sense, but like I commented – like I said on Episode 200 in order to cram all this stuff in Harry’s world into this four minute ride, it has to be relatively – they’ve got to cram a lot of stuff in! So, I don’t think that’s too much of a problem because it still is a really cool experience. It’s just a lot going on. [laughs] I’m still not sure what happened!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I just know…

Micah: Well what were some of the standouts that you liked from the ride itself? Some of the events that took place?

Andrew: There are these giant virtual screens, and between the robotic arm and the giant screens, you feel like you’re moving around. You see Harry riding on his broom, and you’re sort of riding with him. So, that’s cool. You’ll see Death Eaters which pop out. Those are kind of cool. I have to ride it again. I only rode it once. It’s just so much to process, and – [laughs] – I was just trying not to throw up.

Eric: Were there other actors besides the trio and Dumbledore or was it just those four?


The Flight of the Hippogriff


Andrew: Yeah, you then – well, I know at the end of the ride everyone – you do see a lot of people at the end. You see a couple people during the ride, but you will see giant groups of people at the end. I don’t want to spoil it too much. Flight of the Hippogriff, that’s another ride. It’s sort of a kiddie-ish ride, but I got to say it was very smooth. I thought it was going to be rickety. It’s very smooth. It’s very short, but it’s a very fun little thrill. Great for kids. Great for – I liked it, and very short wait time. So, you’re not going to wait there for an hour just for a 60 second thing. When I was there during one of the soft openings it was about five minutes, and there were a good amount of people walking around the park. So, that shouldn’t be bad.

Micah: What was interesting was the interview with Warwick Davis where he got to ride his first roller coaster ever because he was tall enough to ride this one.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh that was what he said?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, but actually back to Forbidden Journey one second, speaking of limits and stuff, there is an issue which myself and other webmasters thought was going to be a big problem with the Forbidden Journey ride. There is a limit to – there is a weight limit for this thing, and it’s mostly based on the size of your gut. One of the other webmasters, Jeff Guillaume, and he’s all public about this, he’s writing about it on his site, HPANA.com. He has a very large gut, and he was not able to ride Forbidden Journey. And it was a bit of a surprise because he’s not very heavy. He’s just – it’s just all in the gut area. If your gut is too big you can not be on this ride, and it’s a shame. And I think a lot of people are going to run into that problem, and they need to add some new robotic arms that can – maybe instead of putting four people on one arm, they put two. So that way it can handle the weight, I guess.

Eric: I read his post too, and it’s more of, I guess, a dimensions thing. Weren’t they advertising that a football player had been on the ride or something?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. A very tall person can do it. It’s just – like I said, it’s all in that gut area because this thing comes over your head and connects to where your crotch is. And if it doesn’t reach all the way down, it’s because your gut is in the way, and then you can’t ride it. So it was very surprising and I think a lot of people are going to run into that problem. So…

Micah: It’s a good thing, Andrew, you and I have been going to the gym.

Andrew: Exactly. Well he was joking that he was going to make a fitness team that’s going to get in shape by August.

[Eric laughs]


Dragon Challenge


Andrew: And then they’re all going to go ride the ride together. [laughs] But so anyway, Flight of the Hippogriff is good and I did not ride Dragon Challenge because that’s a big roller coaster.

Matt: The Dueling Dragons you mean?

Andrew: Dueling Dragons.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: No. Isn’t it called Dragon Challenge now?

Matt: Oh. They changed it?

Eric: Yeah. It was Dueling Dragons, and then – yeah.

Micah: Yeah. The name is changed.

Andrew: Right. Same ride, new name.

Eric: Well it goes up above Hogsmeade now, doesn’t it? Oh. You didn’t ride it, right? Okay.

Andrew: No, but I think you can get some decent views. But just…

Micah: Did you at least walk through the queue and…

Andrew: Yeah. I saw some…

Micah: … see all the stuff just there?

Andrew: No, I saw some pictures and it’s basically set up like the Triwizard Tournament tents…

Eric: Oh, cool.


Food and Drink


Andrew: … from what I could tell. So, on to the drinks and food. Butterbeer. It is – like I said, like Eric said, it’s perfect. I mean, the froth with the Butterbeer liquid itself, it’s a perfect combination. It’s just so delicious. The Hog’s Head ale is a new – it’s an alcoholic drink. Good, but pretty strong. I can only handle one.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: In the Three Broomsticks, you can get lots of meals and they’re all decently priced. I got the fish and chips. Oh, my God. It’s so good, and they’re going for the authentic, British food here. And that includes the quality, the taste, and the actual food. So this is legit stuff. It’s not cheap, crappy, fattening, greasy, theme park food. It’s what you would get if you were in the Wizarding World, or if you were actually in the U.K.

Eric: So let’s throw out estimates here, Andrew. How much – how many fish and chips do you think they sold the first day with eight thousand people going into the park?

Andrew: [laughs] Probably a lot.

Eric: Like, how many pounds of food do they keep in that kitchen? That seems…

Andrew: I don’t know. I mean, I imagine they had to be ready, but it’s got to be a lot. But it’s not just fish and chips. They have many other meals.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s just the one that I tried.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: One other drink, pumpkin juice I tried – very good. It’s mainly apple juice, actually…

Eric: Really?

Andrew: …but they added some real other – another ingredient that is real. It wasn’t some fake chemical or something. So that was good. Chocolate frogs – delicious. But they’re ten dollars a frog. I mean, it’s a good bit of chocolate.

Matt: Wow! Do they actually jump out of the box for that price?

Andrew: No, but…

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: …it does come with a wizarding trading card.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: And it’s a hologram, so it moves when you turn it left and right.

Matt: Which one did you get, Andrew?

Andrew: I got Rowena Ravenclaw.

Eric: That’s awesome. Keep that, that’s going to be a keeper.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s…

Matt: I’ve got about six of her.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: If you go into Honeydukes, they have so many different candies, and they’re all unique to the park. And I’m pretty sure most of them are straight out of the books. You can just go crazy in Honeydukes alone. A lot of calories, though. And fat, by the way. So you may want to just have little samples.

Eric: Do they all have nutrition facts on them?

Andrew: Yes they do. They have chocolate wands which I didn’t try, but I want to try those next time. So that’s about it for that. The shops of course, there was Filch’s Emporium. That you can visit when you – after you ride Forbidden Journey. You can also get a photo of yourself on the ride.

Eric: Yeah, I’m really interested. How is that? The Filch’s Emporium – is that different?

Andrew: It’s small, it’s crowded.

Eric: Okay, because the promo of that made it seem like the most exciting shop because it just seemed so vast.

Andrew: Well, I wish it was a little bigger. I mean, they have plenty of merchandise in there, it’s just very tight and there’s going to be so many people in there that you can’t move around!

Matt: Well it’s also a confined park, they’re limited on space.

Andrew: Yeah, but you could – they could have added some room for that.

Eric: Yeah, it’s Hogwarts. You could just…

Micah: Yeah, that was one of the things I wanted to ask because I have a friend who is down there who works for NBC and he had said that the one thing that he was so shocked at was how small the park actually is, so is that true? I know it’s a part of another park, but did you feel it was kind of small? I know you were there when there wasn’t as many people around.

Andrew: I was there on – the VIP grand opening – it was pretty crowded and when they were doing a soft opening on Wednesday, I think it was pretty crowded. I think if you go into this knowing it is just a land, it’s not a full on theme park. They keep calling this the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. People have the impression, “Oh, a theme park!”, it’s going to be Disneyland or something. I was not disappointed by the size, it was just right, and I know that sounds a bit sexual but I’m talking about the theme park here, it was just right.

Matt: Wow!

Eric: Wow! Somebody is in denial there.

Andrew: Hogsmeade – good size. The area outside of Hogwarts is pretty spacious.

Micah: Yeah, what else do they have going on as you’re walking around the park?

Andrew: There’s the frog choir, there’s the Durmstrang and Beauxbatons – they do a little dance thing.

Eric: That’s right outside the gates, right?

Andrew: And there’s wizarding – oh, the other thing, the Hogwarts Express conductor. This guy – there’s like three or four of them actually, but this guy is the smartest guy. You can have a conversation with him for a solid – I had this conversation with him for a solid half-hour about everything Harry Potter. He stays in character though, that’s the thing. So if you take out your iPhone, he’ll look at it like it’s the craziest thing he’s ever seen in his life…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And he’ll be like, “iPhone, why don’t they call it a mePhone?”, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. And he’s just very intelligent and he knows the books. He will reference stuff. If you ask him a question, he will have an answer for you. So talk to him. He’s an attraction in itself and there’s no line.

Matt: That’s awesome.

Eric: That is really cool.

Matt: Because he’s basically intro-ing you into the world of Harry Potter.

Andrew: Yeah, and there are witches and wizards that will walk around the park and act like couples and they will be talking to each other about their day, but the crazy thing is that they’re not talking to you. They will just walk by you and you will overhear their conversation…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …about their day at Honeydukes or whatever, or their day at the Ministry. It’s so weird! It was borderline creepy!

Micah: That’s pretty awesome.

Andrew: Yeah, so that was very cool, too. It gives you a very authentic feel.

Matt: Did you go up to them and ask how they’re doing?

Andrew: You know what, I was thinking of saying something to them, but I was enjoying just overhearing them. I wouldn’t get too close to them either, because I was like, “are they having a real conversation?”

Eric: Yeah, are they just really crazy fans, thinking they go the Ministry in the morning?

Andrew: Are they talking to themselves?

Matt: Andrew, you should have run up to them and started saying an Unforgivable Curse or something and see what happens.

Andrew: Yeah! I bet they would – we should try that when we’re at Infinitus. I really think – because I was overhearing just to see if they were talking about like, if they were talking out of character or they were talking in character. And they were actually talking in character. So that level of detail was amazing, too.

Eric: Andrew, when you were in the Three Broomsticks, did you look up and see the twisting ceiling?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, Three Broomsticks – and I wanted to mention that. That restaurant is very big, actually. I was pleasantly surprised by that because I thought everything was going to be cramped, but that was a very nice size. Three Broomsticks and the Hog’s Head pub – I mean, you could just chill in there!

Micah: Air conditioning…

Andrew: I have plans to just chill in the pub.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, air conditioned, of course. They have a nice back patio, too, so you guys will be very comfortable in there. Unlike other areas. So lots of merchandise, bring plenty of money in your wallet. It is very…


Merchandise


Micah: Or plastic.

Andrew: …expensive. Other than the food – the food is decently priced, but the merchandise is very expensive.

Matt: Well, you would just assume that, too. I mean, it’s a theme park.

Eric: But how expensive?

Andrew: Yeah, but you know what…

Eric: What are we talking about? Give examples.

Matt: Well, it’s ten dollars for a two-inch long chocolate frog.

Andrew: A chocolate frog! [laughs] Yeah. I mean, I was sort of comparing it to Disney prices, because I go to Disneyland a lot. It’s actually a little bit more, I think. And I think they’re really hoping to bank off the merchandise.

Matt: I think they already paid for the park on the first day.

Andrew: Like a t-shirt, I think I paid twenty-five to twenty-eight dollars for. I think it was like twenty-eight!

Eric: Oh man…

Andrew: And it was just like a woman’s t-shirt.

Eric: Oh. Well that’s…

Micah: For yourself? For your mom? For your sister?

Matt: Is it for you? Or…

Andrew: Well, the woman’s shirt was for myself.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, I needed something light and small, so I bought that.

Eric: You bought a woman’s shirt?

Micah: Did you buy a woman’s shirt for your mom, too? I mean…

Andrew: Yes, I did.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: Of course. So that’s all I wanted to touch on. Overall, it was amazing! An amazing grand opening week. I think overall all the fans have been very excited. I’ve seen some interviews with the fans. They are so passionate, so excited for this park, and it’s so exciting to see. Do you guys have any questions before we move on from the Wizarding World?


Expansions


Eric: Did they talk about building on to it?

Andrew: Somebody asked that. They said they have no plans right now. I wouldn’t be surprised if like a year from now they start getting some plans underway.

Eric: What about building another one?

Matt: In perhaps London…

Eric: Maybe in California.

Andrew: You know, I thought about the one in Universal Orlando. I thought that was…

Matt: You mean Hollywood?

Andrew: …or Universal Hollywood, but somebody brought up a good point to me. There’s like no space around Universal Hollywood, so they really couldn’t.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: Unless they build it like in the air…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t think they’d be able to.

Matt: The one in Hollywood isn’t really that great, actually.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s kind of small.

Matt: It’s subpar to everything in Orlando as well.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: It’s not even like how Disneyland is compared to Disney World. It’s at a different scale, too.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, so – go ahead, Micah.

Micah: No. Somebody brought up London, too, and we had posted that article about the mayor of London. I think it was kind of a tongue-in-cheek article that he wrote, but to me I’m all for creating a park in England somewhere for Harry Potter because I think those fans should have the same opportunity and shouldn’t have to spend thousands of dollars to fly across the Atlantic. But I’m just not sure that it would draw the same people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Not the same people, that’s not what I mean. It won’t bring in the revenue that it would over here being a part of Universal Orlando and I just don’t know…

Matt: Well yeah. It’s also surrounded by a tourist area.

Micah: Exactly.

Matt: It’s right next to Walt Disney World, it’s right next to Sea World, and of course Universal Studios.

Micah: Yep, I agree.

Matt: That’s a tourist location that people go to go on vacation with the family. There just really isn’t that size of a tourist market in London.

Micah: Yeah. People go to Orlando with the intent to go to Universal, to go to Disney World, to go to Sea World, like you said, Matt. So people go to London to look at all different things there as well, but I don’t know. And from a temperature standpoint, would that work, with the weather the way that it is in England?

Andrew: Well, it does rain a lot in Orlando as well.

Micah: I know, yeah.

Andrew: It’s just very hot, but no, I agree. I think you’re right. And when I was walking around that park, there were a lot of English people there.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: Like from the U.K. Yeah, I was actually surprised.

Eric: Like authentic or fakes…

Andrew: And I’m not just talking about – yeah, I’m not talking about the wizards and witches. I’m talking about actual tourists who were there, and they were speaking in their English accents, and they were there.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Even internationally, people come to Orlando from international countries because it is the place to go. There’s a ton to do in Orlando.

Micah: Yep. And like I said so we don’t get hate mail, I’m all for creating a park over in England if that’s something that would be realistic, but – I see all the comments: “Oh it’s not fair that it’s in America,” but you know what? I don’t know what else to say. People forget that although it is a product of J.K. Rowling, at the same time a lot of the revenue has been generated here in the United States.

Andrew: In America.

Eric: In America. Plus, the park is authentic British. It tries so hard to be authentic British. When you go to London, what is it going to be? It’s not going to be an American Harry Potter park; it’s going to be a showcase of what’s already in Britain. There are so many cobbled streets in London. In Charing Cross Road you can walk all those historical places that are 700 years older than anything in America. Plus, plus, plus, there’s no reason to do that kind of thing because the Harry Potter books to Americans, I think, encompass a lot of that old Great Britain stuff that is just already existent over there in London.

Andrew: So that’s about it for the Wizarding World. Obviously all of us will be there next month for Infinitus 2010. That’s going to be a lot of fun. We’ll be doing a live MuggleCast there, exciting announcements about that coming soon.

Micah: You had a couple of visitor reviews here…

Andrew: Oh yeah. That’s right.

Micah: From people on Twitter.

Andrew: I asked people on the MuggleNet Twitter to send in their reviews of the park if they had visited already. And idefine777 said:

“Loved it, especially Forbidden Journey, ride and line. But store restaurant lines were hours long, so we couldn’t go in any of them.”

Wow. Restaurant hours long. I did not know that.

Eric: But what about the Butterbeer trolley? Was there a line for…

Andrew: Oh! [laughs] So there’s a Butterbeer trolley right out in the middle of…

Eric: Could you get frozen Butterbeer, too?

Matt: It was actually there, though. Wouldn’t they put that aside to reduce traffic?

Andrew: No, it wasn’t too big. There’s plenty of room around it. It’s not like it would cause a traffic jam but yes, Eric. You can get frozen there, too. I would have to say if you’re going to have to pick either frozen or liquid, I would definitely go with the liquid. Frozen is kind of hard to consume.

Matt: But it’s hot!

Andrew: And by the way, the prices, I think it’s like five or six bucks with the mug. But then, it’s $2.50 for refills in your mug. So it’s not a bad deal. I’m going to bring my mugs back and get that $2.50 discount…

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Yeah. How many did you bring? Did you bring two?

Andrew: I brought two.

Matt: Yes!

Andrew: And those were free mugs, so WOOO!

Eric: Hey, look at that. You’re actually making money.

Micah: I know, cost effective.

Andrew: Exactly. I wish I’d brought – I should have taken more mugs…

Micah: Should have for all our listeners.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Oh Andrew…

Andrew: I really could have. I can’t tell you – I can’t emphasize enough how many it would be – you know those waiters that walk around with a tray? And then they hand out hors d’oeuvres? That’s what they were doing in the Wizarding World, but they had Butterbeer. [laughs] It just would not stop. So what were you saying, Matt?

Matt: What does the castle look at night?

Andrew: [gasps] The castle really looks beautiful, and they used the illusion of perspective to make it look really gigantic – and don’t get me wrong, it’s big. But they really elevated it so you have to look up to look at the castle. It looks gorgeous. The VIP grand opening night they put spotlights on it – you guys may have seen my pictures on MuggleNet. I mean, it really does look gorgeous.

Eric: Cool.

Andrew: So that’s all there is to say about that. So a couple other reviews – Catherine says:

“I went on Friday, the whole experience was fantastic. Forbidden Journey is the best ride ever in my humble opinion. Glad I have an annual pass.”

And finally, Kristina says:

“I went all day yesterday…”

Meaning Monday.

“We waited two hours to get into the Wizarding World. It was packed but so accurate and so, so fun.”

So as you guys can see, there’s still some pretty long lines for the Wizarding World, but yeah, that is pretty surprising for a Monday. So I mean overall I really think Universal hit it out of the park. This is a Disney level theme park they created. I mean, the amount of detail in this is incredible, and it’s all thanks to J.K. Rowling and the film creators and Universal. I mean all around, just an amazing job. All right Micah, what else is going on?

MuggleCast 201 Transcript (continued)


News: Filming for Potter Complete


Micah: All right. Well, speaking of the series continuing on, the films are finally finished as far as all of the production side of things is concerned. I’m sure there will be post-production and all that technical crap, but as far as principal filming, it’s all done. And that was sort of the other big news that came out the last couple of weeks since we did Episode 200, literally right before the theme park opened. It was back on June 12th that we got word that that was the final day of shooting for Deathly Hallows. And Rupert brought his ice cream truck for everybody to get – I don’t know what he serves on the truck. But I thought that was kind of cool. We got some tweets from different actors who were there on the final day. I know an interview recently both Dan and Matt Lewis said that they were headed back for two more days, but it was very small stuff, a lot of tech related things that they were working on. But I guess June 12th cut was called for the final time.

Andrew: Yeah. Pretty surprising and there’s a lot of – well, not surprising, but a bit sad. And as many of the cast pointed out at the Wizarding World it was kind of good timing how filming was ending at the same time the theme park was opening. So it’s kind of bittersweet.

Micah: Right.

Eric: All the actors kind of freed up, yeah.

Andrew: So it’s pretty nice and it’s a perfect way – the theme park is a perfect way for fans to really experience the films in person. But back to Deathly Hallows

Micah: Yeah, that was part of it, too. They said that for Hogwarts to finally be real for them…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …because it was never created…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …it was always a green screen or those little sculptures that they made into something real. The rooms, obviously, they were able to walk through, but the actual castle itself – to see it, to experience it, they thought that was really cool.

Eric: I love that picture of the Phelps twins riding the Hippogriff, is it? With the kids.

Andrew: Yeah, with Dan Radcliffe, too. It’s a really cute photo.

Micah: Michael Gambon was there for as much…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …you know what we have given him on this show for many, many episodes.

Andrew: You know what though, in the press conference he was really into it, it was a great interview, he was very funny. I think he was excited.

Micah: Well, he was the one who said that he wanted to go to Ollivanders and get a wand, and I think he actually did…

Andrew: He did get a wand and Warwick Davis commented that he saw Michael get his little wand, and it was so cute. He called it cute.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Micah: Did you go to Ollivander’s…

Andrew: You know what, I didn’t go to Ollivander’s…

Micah: …Andrew, did you go?

Andrew: …I wanted to wait to do something with you all because that’s how much I love you…

Micah: Oh, well that’s very nice of you…

Matt: Aw, we’ll all go in, and we’ll see who gets chosen.

Andrew: That and when we were supposed to go on in our little tour, I was having a sugar overload, and I was ready to collapse, and I needed some protein so I went to the Three Broomsticks and got fish and chips.

Micah: Oh, so the real truth comes out.

Andrew: I mean…

Eric: Still, it’s still sweet. He’s still a saint.

Andrew: Butterbeer prevented it. All right, so is that all?

Micah: That is all for this week.

Eric: I just wanted to comment. Andrew, I forget to tell you. On your footage of everybody – John Williams conducting – there’s this moment when Warwick Davis, who’s conducting the frog choir, turns around after they’ve just finished. And he’s got this smile on his face, this huge grin, and it is literally the best moment I think I’ve ever seen on film is him grinning…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …so watch it there. And you caught that. I just want to say when I was watching that – and I didn’t catch the live feed – gasp shock – but I caught that video afterwards. And honestly, his grin is just otherworldly…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …and he is so happy to be there and it’s…

Andrew: Well he said at the press conference the next day that he really did enjoy doing that, and he also particularly enjoyed being up onstage with John Williams when the fireworks were going off. And in my pictures you can see him standing there watching the fireworks. It’s really nice. So anyway, that does it for news. We are going to hold off on starting Goblet of Fire chapter-by-chapter for a couple more weeks because Episode 202 will be our big Deathly Hallows trailer discussion episode. We’re expecting the trailer at the end of June and at that time – I heard a rumor that it’s going to be June 28th. Not so sure how legit that rumor is, but we do believe it will be out by the end of the month and we will be doing a trailer episode. Then after that it will be our episode from Infinitus, and then after that we will have our…

Matt: It’s anyone’s guess.

Andrew: …we will – No. We will resume Chapter-by-Chapter. So for this week we’re just going to go through a few e-mails. We got some great ones that are worth discussing, ranging from book analysis to some other stuff as well. So Eric, can you read the first one from Erin.

Eric: Sure. This is the Mailbag Segment of MuggleCast. I don’t know if I’m supposed to…

Andrew: MuggleCast. Mailbag!


Muggle Mail: Felix Felicis


Eric: [laughs] All right. This one comes from Erin, age 17 from Canada. She says:

“Hey guys! Last night I was reading ‘Half-Blood Prince’ when Ron asked Hermione and Harry if they could just make a vat of Felix Felicis as it would be pretty handy. Harry looked up the instructions in his potions book and discovered that it needs to brew for six months. I was wondering how Slughorn managed to have a cauldron of it to present to their potions class when he only had accepted the position of Potions Master a month or two before school started up. Did he have a vat of Felix Felicis already? And if so, why would he have it? I only just started listening to MuggleCast. You guys are great. Keep up the good work, Erin.”

Andrew: Do you guys think Slughorn would have possible just had – would have been able to get into a stash at Hogwarts?

Eric: Did he have a vat of Felix Felicis? I thought the vat was of Amortentia, and he only had a vial of Felix Felicis because he was only giving away a vial of Felix Felicis. The vat was of the Love Potion. And I’m going strictly by movie here, but the Love Potion is what’s in the cauldron and Hermione…

Micah: Well, it still needs to brew for six months according to what Erin is saying here, so regardless of whether it’s a vat or a vial…

Eric: I think it’s a big difference. You can probably buy vials of Felix.

Micah: Well, yeah. That’s one of the answers we could give to this question. He could have just gone out and bought it. I don’t know if it explicitly states in the book if he had created it himself.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Have to look that up, but one of the reasons why maybe he had some of this stuff is he was on the run from Death Eaters. He didn’t feel completely comfortable with what was going on.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: So perhaps he had a little Felix around. Just in case.

Eric: And now that he was safe at Hogwarts he could give it up.

Andrew: Yeah maybe.

Eric: But I do think – I mean it is stated in the book that too much luck is bad. You just start laughing uncontrollably or something when you have too much Felix Felicis.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know if I would want too much. After seeing Harry in the movie especially. How happy do I want to get? I would just be depressed after all that happiness. How could I ever be happy again?

Eric: After a while, I think it’d be – it says in the book. After a while, it just begins to mess with you.

Matt: You start to get addicted.

Andrew: Micah, could you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Hermione in Ravenclaw


Micah: Yeah. Next e-mail comes from Miranda, 13 of Texas. She says:

“Dear MuggleCasters, I was listening to some earlier episodes since I’m a very new listener, and saw that y’all had pointed out that Hermione was in Gryffindor when she is obviously extremely smart, and it seemed like she belonged in Ravenclaw. Do you think that her being put in Gryffindor is foreshadowing? In most of the books, Hermione is using her brain more than her bravery. For example, she was probably the only student, let alone first year, in school who could have figured out Snape’s protection on the Sorcerer’s Stone. In ‘Deathly Hallows’ however, she helps Harry with the journey with looking for the Hallows and Horcruxes and really shows her bravery and what she’ll do to help a friend. She even skips a whole year of school, which any new reader reading the first few books wouldn’t believe if you told them. So do you think J. K. Rowling putting her in Gryffindor for bravery instead of Ravenclaw for brains was foreshadowing to the latter books where Hermione – or later books – where Hermione shows her bravery on top of her brain-power to her friends with defeating Voldemort. Sorry this is a tad lengthy, but it just came to mind while I was listening. Love the show, Miranda.”

Andrew: I think it could have possible been that the Sorting Hat just saw what could become of Hermione when she matured.

Eric: Well, she does talk about it. She does say that the Sorting Hat almost put her into Ravenclaw. I forget if she says why it didn’t, but at the same time I think that it’s – I think that this is very possible. Also though, I did forget about that Snape’s challenger for the Sorcerer’s Stone, about his logic puzzle, which didn’t make it into the movie, but was in the book. And that’s true, she is smart, and I think her being in Gryffindor – obviously Gryffindor is is the setting of the book and in order to be apart of the trio I think she had to be in the same house as them, but I think it does show her underlying bravery that is called upon in Book 7.


Muggle Mail: Songs in Memory


Andrew: Next e-mail is from Matt, 15, of Colorado:

“Hey guys, I’ve been recently going through your old episodes where you go through “Deathly Hallows.” In your analysis of ‘Deathly Hallows’ you played a song in memory of each death in the book, and I was wondering if you could do the same in ‘Goblet of Fire.’ I know there aren’t many deaths, but I thought it would be a good idea.”

You know, I had forgotten that we did that.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: That was a great idea.

Eric: It has to be that one that Robert Pattinson wrote for the first Twilight movie. Where he’s playing the piano. That’s got to be Cedric’s death song.

Andrew: Well in all seriousness, what – Micah Tannenbaum, if you could assign a song to Cedric Diggory to recognize his death…

Micah: Well, he’s not the only that dies in the book. I mean – come on.

Eric: Barty Crouch Sr. gets like transformed into a bone. Who…

Micah: Frank Bryce.

Eric: Who was it who was…

Andrew: Oh yeah…

Eric: Frank Bryce the house keeper, grounds keeper rather.

Andrew: A song about Frank feeling lonely perhaps.

Eric: [singing] I’m so lonely. Don’t have nobody to call my own. Woo!

Andrew: But yeah we should work on that we should do that for maybe the rest of the characters that died in other books as well because…

Eric: That’s a good one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That’s a good idea.

Andrew: Maybe we can do it at the end of the Chapter-by-Chapter. Or maybe while we do Chapter-by-Chapter, Goblet of Fire if somebody dies in a chapter we can play a song.

Matt: That’s what we did.

Micah: But yeah that’s what we did.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: That’s exactly what we did.

Andrew: Well, we were brilliant.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I thought we had did them all at once.

Eric: No.

Andrew: No, no, no, no. Yeah so.

Matt: I forget did we really play a different song…

Micah: Yes.

Matt: …every time a different person died? Wow we did. Well he have one coming up don’t we. Frank Bryce dies in chapter 1 doesn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah so…

Matt: We better get cracking.


No MuggleCast Mix


Andrew: Well we’ll pick out a good song for him. Okay, so, Matt can you read the next e-mail from Bianca.

Matt: Okay Bianca writes:

“I would just like to say that I am feeling very hurt right now. Eric made me want to cry when he didn’t show his MuggleCast mix on the 200th episode. I waited and waited and now I don’t get to hear it. I am very hurt and will stop subscribing to MuggleCast if Eric doesn’t show us the mix. Okay no, I don’t think anything in the world could stop me from listening to your show I just wanted to let you know how very disappointed I was with this episode, though the interview with Heyman was great. Love the show, and Andrew’s my fave, Bianca.”

Andrew: So Eric…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: …do you have an update about the MuggleCast mix?

Eric: I’m sorry that the announcement was noticeably absent for some people from 200. I did, I’m still working on the MuggleCast mix. Okay, it’s still in production. I’m just going to say that, it was created, and I did announce on MuggleCast, it was being created for the celebration of 200 episodes of MuggleCast, but I did not say that it would be released on Episode 200 and that’s a small distinction but at the same time I already knew that 200 was going to be a really long episode so – basically the MuggleCast mix, the Remix II is still on it’s way, we will find a time between the other episodes that we have coming up, obviously we have a few very high-profile episodes coming up of MuggleCast and the MuggleCast mix will be slipped in there somewhere…

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: It is still up and coming.

Micah: Bianca somehow I think you’ll manage till it’s released.

Matt: Oh she can’t hear you she already unsubscribed.

Micah: Oh that’s right, she unsubscribed.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: All right Micah can you read the final e-mail today in our MuggleCast mailbag.


Muggle Mail: Potter in the Future


Micah: The last e-mail comes from Helena Sheffield, 17 of Cambridgeshire and she says:

“Hi MuggleCast, you were discussing in Episode 199 how the world of ‘Harry Potter’ will continue after all the films have been released. Obviously, I can’t answer that for definite, but I have a Saturday job in my local library in which I naturally take special care over the ‘Harry Potter’ books. We have at least 4 copies of each one – including ‘Beedle the Bard’ – and I have never seen even one of each of those books all together. I think this is a testament to J.K. Rowling’s phenomenal ability to capture young children’s imaginations and could suggest that it will be a very long time before ‘Potter’ dies out. I know I’ll never get tired of it, and I’m pretty sure that they will last for years and years to come. Anyway, I think you guys are so funny and I look forward to each episode every week. Keep up the outstanding work! Love, Helena.”

Andrew: Thank you Helena, that’s very nice and I thought that was a great way to sort of get an idea of new readers, new Harry Potter readers.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: I think that is a perfect way to see who is still reading them.

Micah: Or who is just steals them and never returns them to the library.

Eric: Yeah I was going to say you have an habitual Harry Potter book thief. But that is – like you said, it is great insight into – to know how many copies they have exactly and how she has never seen them – even one copy of that all together. That is very well worded. It gives us a great idea.

Andrew: Helena should put a little sign next to the Harry Potter books and say, “If you want some analysis of these books, listen to MuggleCast.” Only in a British…

Micah: Yep.


Debate: Did Ron and Hermione Have a Happy Marriage?


Andrew: …accent because she is – or in an English accent because she is in the U.K. Okay, so that does it for the mailbag. We’re now going to do a fun segment we haven’t done in a while, and this is our debate segment. And…

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: …I was browsing…

Matt: There is no Ben.

Andrew: …CoSForums.com the other day, and – first of all, CoSForums.com is an amazing resource for Harry Potter discussion. There is always some great discussion going on over there. It is MuggleNet’s sister site. Definitely check it out if you want to join in on some discussion: CoSForums.com. But anyway, they were debating a topic that I thought we should debate: Did Ron and Hermione have a happy marriage?

Micah: Of course they did.

Andrew: Now…

Micah: What kind of nonsense is that?

Andrew: …how – wait one second, Micah. Wait one second. So here is how we’re going to do this: Micah and Matt are arguing yes, they did have a happy marriage, and Andrew and Eric are arguing no. We’re going to start with a 90 second opening argument from each side, and then we will have – let’s do 60 second rebuttals. And then we’ll put a poll up on MuggleCast.com, and you guys can decide who wins the debate. So, since Micah could hardly contain himself, Micah, why don’t you and Matt start? You have 90 seconds to tell us why Ron and Hermione had a happy marriage. Go ahead.

Micah: Well – I mean, of course they had a happy marriage. They are the centerpiece couple of the series, right? I mean, how could they not go on and live happily ever after? They have two great kids, Hugo and Rose. They don’t seem like they are much trouble. They are both gainfully employed. They don’t have to worry about Voldemort ever coming back. I think they are financially well-off, which is something that may have been a little bit of a problem for the Weasleys and more specifically Ron growing up. And they get to experience both the magical world and the Muggle world because Hermione has her parents – I’m sure want to see the grandkids from time to time. So there is no reason to think that things are anything less than perfect.

Matt: Right. And they grew up together. I mean, they definitely have chemistry. They didn’t become in a relationship before they knew each other. And they were obviously compatible since they were ten years old and it didn’t seem to change because they had kids together, which shows they enjoy their company together if you know what I mean. So, I – so like Micah said, they were completely compatible, and they are the centerpiece of the series.

Andrew: Anything else to add? Twenty seconds.

Micah: No.

Matt: They love each other! That’s what – the series is about love and love your fellow lover.

Micah: Just give us the trophy now.

Andrew: All right. Now Eric and I will take 90 seconds to tell you all why they do not have a happy marriage. Eric – oh, you want me to start? Okay. Here we go. So there is something that – when I read this thread on CoS Forums, it really struck me because I couldn’t believe that I had never thought about it before. When you consider throughout the Harry Potter book series, when you see how poorly Ron is treated by Hermione, she is just nothing but brutal towards him because quite often she does not agree with Ron’s way of thinking, his way of life, etc. I mean, this poor guy has to deal with Hermione breathing down his throat, his every little move throughout the seven books that we read. I cannot believe that once they got married, things were all suddenly patched up. And Ron suddenly did everything right and Hermione didn’t bother him? Yeah, right! There are problems left and right in this relationship. I am not surprised we haven’t seen them on Dr. Phil or some equivalent in the wizarding world, some television show equivalent. It’s nonsense! Go ahead, Eric.

Eric: Yeah, they named their kid “Hugo”. I mean, there has got to be some kind of pain, unhappiness in that marriage just begging to get out. [laughs] I mean, that’s not…

Andrew: Yeah, how can you mutually agree on Hugo? Ridiculous!

Eric: I think it was a long fight. I think it was a really long fight, and out of spite one of the two of them was, like, “Well, why not Hugo?” And she was, like, “Fine!” And he was, like, “Fine!” And she was, like, “Fine!” Then he was, like, “Fine!” And then they named their kid “Hugo”. And Hugo has to grow up knowing that he was just one of Mommy and Daddy’s spite-fests.

Andrew: All right, time’s up. Micah and Eric, go ahead. Do a little rebuttal. You have 60 seconds. Go ahead. Micah and Matt, sorry.

Micah: Matt, do you want to start or do you want me to?

Matt: You can start. I have nothing to say…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: …because none of that made sense, what they said.

Micah: Well – I mean, whether they had a happy marriage, I don’t think you can determine that from their kids’ names. I mean, that…

Eric: Well, no – I mean…

Micah: …seems…

Eric: …Andrew said…

Micah: …a little bit…

Eric: …that she was – I’m sorry, I’m not supposed to interrupt this. But…

Micah: No, no, you can. We can open the floor here, why not?

Eric: He said that Hermione is really controlling, and she wasn’t really happy with Ron very often before they were married. So why should we assume that even after Lord Voldemort, that their personalities were still meshing?

Micah: Well, the whole reason why she was treating him like that is because she wanted him to realize that he actually liked her. And she wanted it, that was the bottom line. I mean, let’s face it. That’s why she was acting that way.

Matt: Well – and also, Ron and Hermione, they both complete each other with their certain characteristics. She – I mean, she is a little controlling because Ron needs some controlling in his life. He definitely needs some person behind his back to tell him, “Look, this is dangerous what you’re doing,” or, “This is reckless.” She is a mother, she is nurturing, and she loves Ron because she cares about him. That’s why she is so protective.

Andrew: All right. Well, to rebut that, I just think that is a very poisonous relationship. When…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …Hermione is constantly telling Ron what to do and what not to do, she is a very know-it-all, I am perfect, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah attitude. And back to the name, yes, a name can be very reflective about the – on the relationship of the couple. I mean, a very happy couple could not possibly ever pick a name like “Hugo”.

Eric: [laughs] We are going to get so…

Andrew: If you are a happy…

Eric: …many e-mails. “My name…”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: “…is Hugo.”

Andrew: If you are a happy…

Eric: “I used to listen to the show, but now I am unsubscribing.”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: If you are a happy couple and you cuddle in bed at night, and you are, like, “Let’s name him ‘Hugo’.” Another person is, like, “Yeah, let’s name him ‘Hugo’.”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That is bullocks!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: There was a fight.

Eric: There… [laughs]

Andrew: But other…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …than that, in all seriousness…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …I do think that – the whole name thing aside, I do think their relationship throughout the book series was a bit reflective of what you could expect later on. I don’t think…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: …Ron grew up…

Matt: Well…

Andrew: …too much. Those kind of – his way of life was sort of – it’s not something you grow out of.

Micah: Yeah, but you could say the way that she treated him could have changed once they entered that relationship.

Andrew: True.

Micah: You never know. I mean, that is teenagers acting towards each other, as opposed to how they would be as adults. You don’t really know.

Eric: Well, at what point did they become adults?

Micah: Aside from King’s Cross.

Eric: I mean, after Voldemort? During Voldemort?

Micah: Well, they are married, right? I mean…

Eric: Oh.

Micah: …they have kids, they are in their thirties, as far as we know. And so that makes them adults, hopefully.

Andrew: All right. Well, that concludes our debate. Feel free to e-mail in and let us know what you think, and we’ll read…

Micah: Yeah, who won?


What if you had Polyjuice Potion?


Andrew: …some of your e-mails on Episode 202. All right, another fun segment this week: What if… you had Polyjuice Potion? Who would you become in the wizarding world and who would you become in the Muggle world?

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Eric Scull, tell us who would you become in the wizarding world and Muggle world if you had Polyjuice Potion?

Eric: Oh geez, I would become Bill Weasley.

Andrew: [laughs] Why is that?

Eric: To have Fleur as my wife for an hour…

Andrew: Ahhh!

Eric: For an hour, that is just…

Andrew: [laughs] For an…

Eric: That is just enough time, man. To have Fleur…

Andrew: Oh my.

Eric: …as my wife, that is awesome. That would be awesome, so Bill Weasley.

Andrew: And what…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …woman in the – or what man would you become in the Muggle world so you can get an attractive woman?

Eric: I don’t know. The Muggle world is – it is less easy. I don’t know, man. That is – I didn’t even see that you had thrown in this little addition here. I need to think. I need to think. Who would I become in the Muggle world? I would be the – I just don’t – I would be the guy – no, no, I wouldn’t. I don’t know. I just don’t know.

Andrew: Oh, well, that is a bit…

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: …of a disappointment. Go ahead, Matt. How about you?

Matt: In the Harry Potter world – or the wizarding world of Harry Potter, I would probably choose to be McGonagall. At least for a day. I would just love to have that epic-ness in my body for at…

[Micah laughs]

Matt: …least a short time.

Eric: Wait a minute. Whose epic-ness would be in your McGonagall body?

Matt: McGonagall’s epic-ness. I would have to steal some of her essence.

Eric: Yeah. Oh, that is true. Yeah, you don’t want to screw with McGonagall.

Matt: No. I mean, she would definitely – I mean, I would – she would have to give it to me willingly because she would kill me if I got anywhere near her.

Eric: You would have to woo…

Matt: She would transfigure me into…

Eric: You would have…

Matt: …into a piece of hair.

Eric: …to woo McGonagall into giving up her essence to you. You can…

Matt: I can…

Eric: …do that.

Matt: …do that.

Andrew: And…

Eric: You definitely can do that.

Andrew: And how about in the Muggle world?

Matt: Oh, Lady Gaga.

Andrew: So in both situations, you would turn into a woman.

Matt: That’s right. I am a feminist.

Eric: Who is…

Matt: What can I say?

Eric: …Lady Gaga…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …dating? I think I would probably – yeah, that in the…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …Muggle world.

Matt: I don’t know. Lady – she doesn’t need…

[Eric sighs]

Matt: …to date anybody. She is…

Eric: I would be…

Matt: …Lady Gaga.

Eric: Okay, I would be one of the background males who has to fawn over her in the video because then I…

Andrew: The tour.

Eric: I fawn over her now, but at least then I would be ten feet from her. So…

Andrew: Now, Micah, how about you?

Micah: Well, I think there are some obvious choices here that people are going to go for. One would probably be Aberforth.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Two would probably be Rodolphus Lestrange, giving – seeing how much time I pay talking about Bellatrix. But I would go with Arthur Weasley.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Arthur Weasley.

Eric: You would be a…

Micah: I like…

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Just a cool guy.

Eric: Cool guy.

Andrew: And how about in the Muggle world?

Micah: Craig Ferguson.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, you like him, I know.

Micah: Who also…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …has a very attractive wife.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But yeah…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: No, he is very funny.

Andrew: …for me…

Micah: What about you, Andrew?

Andrew: Well, in the wizarding world I would have to say – I would like to be someone in the Ministry because I am very fascinated by how the Ministry works. So I think it would be fun to be Minister for Magic for a day, especially during the crazy time. So I wouldn’t mind being Fudge for a day, I would say. And I would like to see how effed up things were, and the little tricks he were pulling behind the scenes, and what his mind set was like around his tenure. And as for the Muggle world, I wish I could be a rock star. I wish I could be Bruce Springsteen, I guess. So – but hopefully I wouldn’t transform mid-concert or something, transform back mid-concert.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Because that would be bad.

Micah: You just want to look at yourself in the mirror if you turned into Bruce Springsteen…

Andrew: And say…

Micah: …all day long.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: …”I was born to run.” Okay, so – well, that is how we play “What If?” And we have done that before in different styles, but that was sort of a different one where it involves us.

Now it is time for Chicken Soup and I’ll read – this one is from “Komali.” It is from Kamalie, 19, of Lakeland, Florida:

“Hey guys, it’s been a hectic week with the ‘Wizarding World of Harry Potter’ grand opening going on but I wanted to let you know about my Chicken Soup moment between it all. On Wednesday, June 16th, me and my friend Tabitha knew the celebrity grand opening of the park was going on, and we decided to go and maybe catch a glimpse of the stars. We arrived at the gates of the Islands of Adventure at 8:30 PM and we’re told we could go no further. We decided to wait because to leave the park, the guests had to go by the entrance. Around 12 PM, we saw someone come out and he seemed so familiar, but we were shy to say – 12 AM, she means – but we were so shy to say anything to him. We made eye contact and then he kept on walking. We later discovered that it was Chris Columbus and we could not believe that we didn’t stop him when we had the chance. Morale was low but we decided to keep waiting for a bit longer and we were glad we did. We saw someone else come out and again he seemed familiar, but we were hesitant to bother him. I decided to take one for the team and shouted, ‘Excuse me sir! What is your name?’ When he turned around and said, ‘Andrew,’ we were in shock!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [continues]

“I have been a listener of MuggleCast for a while and I recognized his voice immediately. It was you, Andrew Sims! I just wanted to say thank you for stopping and taking a picture with us because you definitely made all our waiting worthwhile.”

So, yeah. I met – there was a bunch of girls out there. Not just these two, but many. And we talked and I told them how cool the grand opening was and showed them my Forbidden Journey picture and took a couple of pictures. It was a lot of fun, so shout-out to Tabitha and Kamalie. Sorry, hopefully I am pronouncing your names right. And to everyone else who was there. It was very cool meeting you all. So that was a little Wizarding World Chicken Soup. And I can’t wait for Infinitus too to be with the MuggleCast listeners inside the theme park. It’s going to be insane.

Matt: It’s going to be great. Just the whole feeling of everybody who is a fanatic of Harry Potter is all together in the World of Harry Potter.


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Right. And also, birthday shout-out to Amy. Her birthday is on July 1st, and her friend Ashley – they are both in Knoxville – wanted us to shout-out. So, happy birthday to Amy. And a couple of announcements before we wrap up the show today. Don’t forget we’re going to be at Infinitus2010.org. It’s going to be at that theme park we’ve been talking about practically this entire episode.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Visit Infinitus2010.org for information. We’re going to be doing a live MuggleCast there and we’re going to have exciting news about our podcast hopefully very soon. We’re sorry…

Micah: We will…

Andrew: …for the delay.

Micah: …be doing a podcast.


Show Close


Andrew: We will be doing a podcast. We have some exciting details to announce but we’re still waiting for approval. So that’s why there is a little hold-up on more details. And like I said earlier in the show, we expect the first Deathly Hallows trailer to come out – for Part I, to come out at the end of June. I heard a rumor, the 28th. I would say at the latest, the 30th, obviously because that is the last day of the month. So, keep an eye on MuggleNet. We’ll obviously post the trailer there. And we’ll also do a live trailer episode on UStream talking all about the trailer. And we’ll post a date and time for that as well on MuggleNet.com.

Eric: And Micah, when does the LEGO Harry Potter game come out?

Micah: It comes out June 29th…

Eric: Heck…

Micah: …here in the United States.

Eric: …yes, it does.


Announcement: Community Outlets


Andrew: So we’ll do a review of that as well if the live show is after the release of the game. Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for all the information you need about this podcast that we do every other week. You can subscribe and review us on iTunes, which we really appreciate. You can follow us on Twitter and you can like us on Facebook. We also have links there so you can vote for us on Podcast Alley. Visit our FrapprMap. Visit our Last.FM page. Subscribe to our RSS feed and much, much more. Also, use the site to e-mail us. Just click on “Contact” at the top of the site. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: See you next time for Episode 202! Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

Matt: Bye!

Eric: Sounds good! 202!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #200

MuggleCast 200 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

On August 7th, 2005:

[A clip from MuggleCast Episode #1 plays]

Andrew: This is MuggleCast, MuggleNet.com’s brand new podcasting feature: Episode 1 for August 7th, 2005. If you haven’t finished reading Book 6 yet please do not listen to this podcast, as we do talk about several different spoilers.

[Recording ends]

[“Sunrise,” from “Also Sprach Zarathustra,” op. 30 by Richard Strauss plays]

Andrew: Now, this is MuggleCast, MuggleNet’s long-time podcasting feature, Episode 200 for June 9th, 2010.

[Music continues]

Andrew: If you haven’t finished reading Book 7 yet, please do not listen to this podcast as we do talk about several different spoilers.

[Music continues and plays out]

[A version of “Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello, this is David Heyman, and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films, and this is MuggleCast!

[Music continues, followed by silence]

[Show music begins]

Eric: So first things first, Andrew. Micah and I, we showed up this morning on Skype to record our 200th episode of MuggleCast, and we were talking for a little while, and it occurred to us that we were just – we were missing something – the two of us – at first – we thought a little bit about what it was, and…

Andrew: The magic?

Eric: No, no, no, no. The magic was there because it’s our 200th episode.

Andrew: Heart and soul? The blood and sweat? [Laughs]

Eric: It was all there, Andrew, except we were missing our hosts.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: What happened, man?

Andrew: Well, I – I’m back in New Jersey for a couple of weeks to visit family. This is also where I was recording MuggleCast for three – four years.

Micah: Your birthplace? The birthplace of MuggleCast.

Eric: Oh that’s fun.

Andrew: Yes, exactly, exactly. This is the MuggleCast hospital ward.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And so I’m still getting onto East Coast time. It’s a little hard going from West to East [laughs] So I sleep in. And at 10:06 I hear my phone ringing. And I’m like, “Oh no! That’s Eric or Micah and they’re about to tell me that it’s 10 o’clock.” [laughs] I over slept. So I’m sorry guys for – for not being up. I was planning on being up two hours early. I was going to polish the show. But oh well, you guys did it for us.

Micah: Yeah. I mean it was surprising because normally you’re always online. I mean even when you’re 30,000 feet in the air you’re online.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So right.

Micah: To wake up this morning as we approach our 200th Episode and not to see you online, we got a bit worried.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Ah, yeah, well…

Eric: Did you feel like after we interviewed you on the last episode of MuggleCast that that was it? That you could just kick back and…

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, there was nowhere else I needed to go. I was good.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But anyway, welcome everyone to our 200th Episode. We have reached a very nice milestone, and we’re so happy to say that we have an exclusive interview with the producer of the Harry Potter franchise, David Heyman. Micah and Eric conducted this interview a couple weeks ago. We said to W.B., “W.B. we’re entering our 200th Episode, we would love it – could you please, please, please get us David Heyman.” And they were so nice about it. We got hooked up with Mr. Heyman. He was such a nice guy. It was a great interview. Micah and Eric did a great job, came up with some great questions. And David was very into it. I mean he is a Potter fan. So you’re going to love this interview. And we have – we’ve got news and the usual stuff coming up on this week’s episode. So let’s get into it. For the 200th time, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues and plays out]

Eric: That was nice, “the 200th time”.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That was really nice.

Andrew: Should I start every segment with, “For the 200th time”?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Yes, yes. Absolutely.

Andrew: [laughs] Micah, for the 200th time, what’s in the news this week?

Micah: Wow! I don’t even know how to respond to that, Andrew. That’s – 200 times? The MuggleCast…

Eric: Thanks, Andrew. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I think it would be fair to say, if this is the 200th Episode we’ve probably discussed about 1,000 news stories.

Micah: Oh, at least.

Andrew: Because we have what, about five news stories.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: That’s pretty amazing.

Eric: [laughs] A thousand stories.

Andrew: That is.

Eric: See, people said there wasn’t that much news in Potter.


News: MuggleNet 2.0


Micah: Yeah. Well speaking of news, how about MuggleNet 2.0? I mean…

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: It launched finally. We talked about it on last week’s show, but I don’t think it made the cut.

Andrew: Right, because we were having launch problems, so…

Micah: Technical difficulties.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And I even said in that recording – Eric was like is it going to be by the time this episode’s out, and I said, “Eric, if it’s not out I’m going to be curled up in a corner crying uncontrollably.” But yes, we had technical difficulties, but now it’s out: MuggleNet.com. You’ll see the brand new website. I love this, and I may be biased because I pretty much designed the whole thing, but I love this website. If you guys haven’t checked it out, definitely go to MuggleNet. It’s a whole new design. We’ve got new features. This site is packed with new features, but the greatest thing is that it actually loads faster than the old MuggleNet did. And that’s a testament to the coding behind this. I’m a bit of a coding nerd, and oh, oh, the way this thing is coded. It’s a dream.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: But – so yeah we’ve got lots of new features. Do you guys like the new design?

Micah: I’m a big fan of the Trivia. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …I’ve spent a little bit time programming all of that. But…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So I guess I’m a little biased in that sense. Go and play Trivia right now, sign up and enjoy yourselves. But I just like the way the site has been laid out. It’s just a really clean look. It’s easy to navigate. And…

Eric: It catches your eye.

Micah: People were a little bit hesitant early on. But I think it’s all because of change. We discussed this amongst ourselves. And it takes a…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …little bit to get used to.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But I think the ability to share stories right away on Facebook and Twitter, that’s really gone up. And people seem to be commenting a lot more. They’re a lot more opinionated.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And I like refreshing the, “Did you know?’s” and looking at the Quotes and the Flashbacks and things like that.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Because you forget exactly how much has gone on over the course of the last ten years.

Eric: Exactly. I think this was something that would – if this were MuggleNet when it first started out we may have looked for something different. As a 2.0 now that there is all this information, to have it categorized like this is great and there always was a lot to do on MuggleNet. But now with version 2.0 you can see visually on the page different things like the Flashback and the Trivia and the Quote. All of that is arranged in such a way that I think it wows you. And it’s not overwhelming, but at the same time you get the – it’s a visual representation of all the things that have gone on and will go on. Even the video player is just a great feature.

Andrew: And the idea was behind some of the features here like Flashback, Did You Know, and of course Quote, which we’ve had for a while, and even Trivia is that every time you load the page you’re going to see something new. And most commented, big news, top commenters, those boxes are dynamic so they’ll be changing as the users basically shape the website with commenting on stories. When there’s a very popular stories it will go on to the list – it will go into the most commented box and that helps people see what is hot lately on MuggleNet and I love that feature.

Micah: Yeah, we need to get “Welcome to the all new MuggleNet.com” to shift off that a little bit. But…

Andrew: Well, here’s a fun fact. It’ll display the top most commented stories of the past thirty days.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Andrew: So it will – so that thing will change, eventually.

Micah: But those three tabs I think it allows the users to feel a lot more interactive with the site because what they’re doing ultimately determines, maybe with the exception of big news…

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: …what is hot and what people are talking about.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: The themes too, I was just going to bring that up. People have been asking. We’re going to create more for those of you who were wondering. We just needed a set to get started with.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: And yes, I did push the LEGO version.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Micah was like, “Create a LEGO version. Create a LEGO version.”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I have the LEGO version as my theme.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s good. I like that one. Visit MuggleNet.com and check it out. Before moving along, we’d like to remind everyone again that this podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature featuring audio versions of many New York Times best-sellers. For listeners of MuggleCast, Audible is offering a free audio book to give you a chance to try out their great service. One audio book we’d recommend is The Hobbit by J.R.R. Tolkien. You all know it’s a classic story, and now you can get it for free. Just visit AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Wizarding World of Harry Potter


Micah: Well, the other big news the last couple of weeks has been the Wizarding World Theme Park. We’re just about 12 days away from it opening where we’re recording right now. But it did soft open to the public, and we got a pretty in-depth look from InsidetheMagic.net. They had videos and photos from their trip within the park, and if you don’t want to spoil yourself I would advise not looking at these videos. I know a lot of people in the comments said, “I’m not going to watch it. I’m going to wait until I get down there myself and experience it.” But we got to look at The Forbidden Journey queue, the Hogsmeade entrance to Hogwarts Castle, Ollivander’s, Flight of the Hippogriff. There’s really no place they didn’t go and shoot video.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, I took a look at some of it. We also had a review of The Forbidden Journey ride. I didn’t look at that at all so I don’t have any news to report on that. I’m sorry.

Andrew: Well, you know what? That – that one that we posted is spoiler free. And he actually…

Micah: Oh, is it?

Andrew: Yeah. So, you can check that out. That – I did read that.

Eric: Well still I wouldn’t draw attention to it. I don’t really like this review. I mean it’s – it’s kind of – I don’t know. It’s a crap review.

Andrew: Well, it wasn’t…

Eric: It’s kind of like, “Hey. You know,” It’s spoiler free but at the same time it’s not really – they say, “Oh, I must emphasize again that this is nothing like you’ve seen before,” but yet they say it’s like lacking story.

Andrew: Story. It’s a big mash up. Yeah. I mean, I – That’s sort of what I expected. If you’re going to make a Harry Potter ride, one that…

Eric: You need to sum things up.

Andrew: Yeah. You got to mash it all together.

Eric: That’s like…

Andrew: Fans really…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …won’t mind that, I don’t think.

Eric: I don’t think so either. Like the Back to the Future ride for instance was – I mean, I guess…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …they created an all new story if you remember it. I guess it either burned down or it was closed. It’s now The Simpsons at Universal but at any rate that was like a new story in the Back to the Future universe. It was short, there was some kind of time travel, Biff had stolen the Delorean for the umpteenth time, and…

Micah: I think I went on that ride about ten years ago. [laughs]

Eric: It was a great ride. It was great. It had its own score, which I’m sure this does. So, I compare that a lot to it and I think that’s what Universal rides are all about. So, I think the lack of specificity on the part of this review was kind of what upset me. If you’re going to go the park and review the ride that’s most talked about I think – I don’t know. Maybe I should search their site for a better review of it.

Micah: Well, Andrew…

Andrew: Well, he also just did post a spoiler review. So – [laughs]

Eric: Errr.

Andrew: If you want to be spoiled you can look at that, but.

Eric: Now that I can, I don’t know that I want to be.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: Well, I was going to say that you and I will be down there for the opening of the park in…

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: …about a week and a half or so. So if you want real reviews I’m sure Andrew…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: …and I will be doing something.

Andrew: Well, I’ve got to say…

Micah: Possibly a podcast.

Andrew: …this guy, this InsidetheMagic guy, his name is Ricky. He’s really cool, and obviously he’s done a great job with coverage. I mean, he’s gotten some amazing HD videos of the park.

Eric: Yeah, the videos are good.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The videos are really good.

Andrew: But yeah. Micah and I will be down there. Universal was very nice to give us three tickets to the grand opening, and we’ll be going and it’s going to be a lot of fun. We’ll post a review, absolutely. There will be a lot of coverage. I got my video camera and my photo camera, and I’m going to be – I’m not going to overdo it, because at this point people have seen tons of photos. But I think the main focus of the reporting will be on the grand opening itself because a lot of stars will be there.

Micah: Absolutely. I’m going to go check out the Hog’s Head and see if Aberforth is in. [laughs]

Andrew: Another thing I found out through the soft opening is that they are serving authentic, U.K. beer.

Micah: Wow!

Eric: Yes, they are.

Andrew: And that includes Stella – well, I don’t know if Stella’s…

Eric: Artois?

Andrew: …an English beer. Yeah, Stella Artois. Strongbow, that is a very popular cider in England. I love Strongbow. I just started – I had some a couple months ago in England. Yeah, so a lot of authentic beer, and then right next to it is the Hog’s Head [laughs] beer…

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …spout, whatever you call it.

Eric: They have their own brew. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, so very cool, very cool. I’ve got to say I’m pretty satisfied with all this – how the park’s looking.

Eric: Yeah, and now there’s a store at the airport with some of the merchandise. How did that – that surprised me. What did you guys think of that?

Andrew: Well, because Universal has a store in the airport, so I guess it makes sense to sell it there.

Micah: Yeah, but it’s kind of a little bit premature in my opinion because the park hasn’t really officially opened yet. So to have that store there – I mean it kind of takes away a little bit…

Eric: Yeah, it does. Because it has exclusive merchandise. I mean that’s…

Andrew: But this is a good way to promote the – the Wizarding World, because if people go into that store in the airport, they see all this cool merchandise, so they’re like, “Wow, all this is there? I’ve never been able to see this anywhere else.”

Micah: I’ll see how cool it really is. You and I will check it out.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You should broadcast from the airport store.

Andrew: No, the pictures look good. They are selling a lot of merchandise at this theme park that you cannot get anywhere else.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s expensive though, but…

Eric: Is it?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That’s not surprising.

Andrew: Yeah.


News: Deathly Hallows Epilogue


Micah: But the other big news of the last few weeks was Deathly Hallows, the epilogue, I think, is complete in terms of filming. We have a lot of video, a lot of photos from this epilogue scene, and wanted to get your guys’ thoughts on what we saw, looking at Draco and Ron and Harry. Not too much of Hermione – very few photos, actually. We did get to see Ginny, as well as all of the kids. Looking at this, I thought they looked, at least from Draco’s standpoint – [laughs] a little bit too old. I mean, they’re only in their thirties.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, this is a bit worrying, and a lot of people were saying this in the comments as well. Personally, yeah, I agree. Draco looks a little too old. Harry looks a little too old. But I think that in a way, it is a bit unfair to judge already because when it gets on film, the lighting’s going to be different. They’re going to be shooting these guys from different angles. They may even do some digital touch-up.

Eric: That’s very true.

Andrew: They might realize, “Oh my God, they looked way too old.”

Eric: That’s actually extremely true because I guess it’s good to add more wrinkles and more detail that you can take out as opposed to trying to…

Andrew: That’s true – yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: …do it so the computer – so maybe they will look younger. One of the photos of Dan, he looks younger. He has a huge forehead. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: But he looks really young. And then in the other one that we saw with him and Ginny he looks quite a bit older. But I think it’s too soon to judge. I think the important thing is these aren’t the official videos. I’m sure if W.B. had their way these photos wouldn’t exist, and frankly I don’t know that – I mean I just think that it is too soon and I think we should wait for official kind of material to…

Micah: Yeah – no, that’s right.

Andrew: Well, I will say the women and children all look good. They don’t look too old – the kids look right, Bonnie looks good, and Emma, who plays Hermione of course, she didn’t look too old either. I – I think they did the least to her, actually. We saw one or two pictures.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: That’s because she’s got a contract with Burberry. She can’t age too much or appear to have aged in anything, so.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh man, that could be true.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So – yeah, like I said, we can’t judge too much just yet, but it was cool to see all these pictures coming out of the filming of the epilogue.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, we’re getting close. We’ve only got probably two weeks left of filming for them…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …and then it’s all a wrap. We’ve been hearing from different actors that are done filming. I know the Phelps twins are done. Chris Rankin is done.

Andrew: Warwick Davis.

Micah: Warwick Davis is done now. So it’s slowly coming to an end. I remember when we posted a couple months ago that Alan Rickman had finished filming – everybody was starting to realize that this is all slowly but surely coming to an end.

Andrew: Yeah, I would say they’re about – this may be the week coming up or the week you’re listening to this episode, may be the final week because they had about two weeks left, and that was a week ago at least – it may have been more. I mean, they could be done now. [laughs]

Eric: Well, we saw also the touch-up shots. You guys remember this – that were posted? The reshoots, the Deathly Hallows reshoots…

Andrew: Yeah, they were doing reshoots, right.

Eric: …where they were in the fields and stuff? And this is pretty cool. Because it’s – again…

Micah: Is that like postproduction work, in a way?

Andrew: Sort of.

Eric: Kind of. It’s like – either, if they didn’t get the scene they wanted the first time, or if they realized upon seeing an edited – a cut – a rough cut copy – that they could use filler, or if they have pushed scenes off. Like little low clips, like intro then they’ll go back and shoot it.

Andrew: Yeah, they could just be not – they could just not be happy with what they shot about a year ago. They were filming those same scenes about a year ago.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Because photos leaked from it that time, too.

Micah: Right, right. Well, and that was with Slytherin’s locket. I know David Heyman talked a little about that in the interview. So…

Eric: Yeah, but we did miss the Epilogue. We didn’t get to talk to him about the Epilogue. He did mention about it, but as far as the mass hordes of pictures and videos happened a few days after we interviewed him, so that will not be on the interview. I just feel like I should prepare people who were looking just for that.

Micah: Yeah, but I think also though any time you film in a public place like that, you’re opening yourself up to photos and videos, and that’s just the nature of what happened here.

Eric: I mean truly they built a King’s Cross set, right? For the – for the scene where Harry’s in the afterlife – or not? Do you think they filmed that at King’s Cross too?

Micah: Well, they could probably do that at Leavesden with a bit of green screen work I think because it doesn’t necessarily have to all be replicated…

Eric: Or just a pillar.

Micah: …of King’s Cross.

Eric: Right.

Eric and

Micah:

Because it’s…

Eric: …foggy.

Micah: …kind of a…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: A foggy – yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.


News: Deathly Hallows Props Pictures


Micah: Exactly. So another bit of news, we got to look at some of the props…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …that are going to be used in Deathly Hallows, specifically The Life and Lies of Albus Dumbledore. We got a look at that book and A History of Magic by Bathilda Bagshot. So those are two books that play a big role in the final film.

Andrew: I love…

Micah: So…

Andrew: …the cover of Life and Lies.

Micah: I thought they did a good job…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …with that.

Eric: I like…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric:A History of Magic better.

Micah: Very Rita Skeeter-ish.

Eric: I think – yeah, it is very Rita Skeeter-ish. It’s kind of like a tabloid-esque cover.

Andrew: Yeah, but the theme with all of these is that they are definitely very authentic. I mean, such cool props.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And a lot of…

Micah: Well, in such detail. I mean, if you look and you read through some of the pages that they took pictures of, there is actual content…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …on there.

Andrew: Relevant content. Like The Life and Lies of Albus Dumbledore, there is a – the book is open and you can read the story. And I assume that story is the one that…

Eric: I was asking if that was – yeah, in the book.

Andrew: Yeah, a sample of it. I mean – but this can’t be the whole story, of course. I mean, it must be the same pages duplicated.

Eric: Well, I feel like it only has the pages that they are going to show on film.

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: The rest would be [talks gibberish]

Micah: Blank.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I just noticed on…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …the back side of the cover – when you see the open page picture of Life and Lies, you can see [laughs] Rita’s face on the – along the side.

Eric: Oh, really?

Andrew: [laughs] It’s pretty funny, yeah.

Eric: Didn’t she say she wasn’t coming back? Hang on.

Andrew: Yeah, and I think we talked about this on…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …a couple of episodes ago. She did end up coming back.

Eric: But it is such a huge part. Such a huge part.

Andrew: But I think it was just to do some quick reshoots.

Eric: Oh, yeah. You’re right. There is…

Micah: Right, right.

Eric: …her face on the – it’s kind of like, I guess, a book cover or the inlay of the book. That is very cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That is a very cool touch.


News: Deathly Hallows Casting


Micah: Speaking of casting, Peter Malone is going to be playing – or Mullan, sorry – as Yaxley, the Death Eater. And it is good to know since he is in the opening scene of Deathly Hallows that…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: …he will be in the movie.

Eric: Micah, why are we getting…

Micah: And…

Eric: …this news so late? What is…

Micah: I don’t know, I don’t know. The other piece was that Ninette Finch has been cast as Augusta Longbottom. And so these small little pieces of casting news – I guess they needed to get out there before the movie starts being highly publicized because these were two characters – well, Yaxley more so. I remember we talked a little bit about that on the show. We had never heard any information as to who was cast for him. And the others were the Dumbledores.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: That family, you know, did they cast them? Because there is obviously a lot of backstory there. And it is good to know – like I said, Yaxley, he plays a big role in the opening scene with Snape and then obviously in the Ministry.

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing about this whole casting thing. Like you – W.B. didn’t announce it. Nobody announced it. It was just put on their websites, right? The actor’s…

Micah: Right.

Andrew: …website?

Micah: Right.

Andrew: And I think that’s why it comes out so late, just because…

Eric: When the actors themselves get around to it?

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t even think they were allowed to…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …because – they were allowed to post that, because W.B. is always so secretive. And by the way, the pictures of those props? W.B. can’t be happy with that either. I mean, they keep everything…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …under tight wraps.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Micah: But – well, with these two, I think the thing is that they also weren’t included on that press release that W.B. sent out.

Andrew: Yeah. Those were minor…

Micah: That’s where we learned about…

Andrew: Those were minor characters…

Micah: …Miranda…

Andrew: …though, right?

Micah: …Richardson.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, that is where we…

Micah: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: …learned about Miranda Richardson. And one other thing actually, while we’re mentioning what W.B. does and doesn’t care about anymore…

Eric: Careful, Andrew.

Andrew: If these – [laughs] if these photos that – no, this is a compliment. The epilogue photos. They didn’t complain a bit. But with Half-Blood Prince filming, I remember some pictures of filming from that came out and they asked us to take it down. You know, fine, whatever. But the epilogue is something I would think you would want to keep pretty under – you would…

Eric: Eh.

Andrew: …want it to stay under tight wraps because you want to do a big reveal of how they actually look. So, I’m kind of surprised they actually didn’t complain about the epilogue pictures.

Eric: My theory on that is that the epilogue is such a huge and unique deal to everybody. I remember when Deathly Hallows came out…

Andrew: It is everybody’s scene?

Eric: The…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, it’s important because it is the end of the series and I think it is symbolic that – I mean, I think they knew that people were going to seek it out. And I think, due to the very nature of the epilogue, that many people wish it had never been included in the Deathly Hallows book. I am not one of them, but I think that is safe to say that a lot of people didn’t like it, the way that it ended or whatever. But it is – so, it is a conclusion. It is separate from the movie. It’s not like – if you reveal some photos of the epilogue, it’s not like you’re going to get a secret glimpse into what the rest of the movie is like in…

Andrew: I know. But I’m…

Eric: In a way…

Andrew: …just saying…

Eric: Because it is…

Andrew: …it is ruining the surprise of the epilogue.

Eric: Yeah, that it is. I mean, I would have been – I was interested in seeing the makeup and all of that for the first time on screen.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Like, perhaps without…

Micah: But I think it goes back to what I was saying before though is anytime you do it in a public place, you risk the exposure. And there is no way to really control that. I mean, it is one thing if one photo leaks out online, and the fan sites pick it up and post it. It is completely different if you are filming in front of hundreds if not thousands of people who walk through that station every day. There is nothing that you can do about that.

Andrew: So, they went into it knowing, oh, photos are going…

Micah: Probably.

Andrew: …to come out. Okay, Micah, what else is going on?

MuggleCast 200 Transcript (continued)


Deathly Hallows Sneak Peak Discussion


Micah: Well, there was a little bit of a clip that aired for Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Finally!

Micah: Finally!

Andrew: Oh my goodness!

Eric: I – what are you guys saying ‘finally’ for? What do you mean by that?

Andrew: Because the last clip we saw came out about six or seven months ago now it has been, when the Half-Blood Prince DVD came out. So this is basically our second batch of footage. And, I mean…

Eric: True.

Micah: It is not really a trailer. I – what do you…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …guys think?

Andrew: Well…

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: Yeah…

Eric: It is…

Andrew: …you – go ahead.

Eric: It is not. And that’s what upset me because…

Andrew: It was a sneak peek. They never promised a trailer, though. Keep that in mind.

Eric: I don’t know. I get the feeling that the press release said just from Part I or something. But it was – it is another preview of clips from both films actually.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And I just get the feeling – by this time, I expected a trailer for Part I. Sure, it is cool to see some things about Part II, but it is a year and a half away or whatever. Actually, no, just a year. Wow.

Andrew: Well, remember we found out a few weeks ago that the first trailer will be coming at the end of this month, so…

Eric: Well, that is good. But at the same time, this – I just don’t know why they are showing us stuff from Part II. Sure they filmed them at the same time, but it is like – I just – I want to start getting excited about Part I and only Part I. You know…

Micah: Well, you’re…

Eric: …what I’m saying? So…

Micah: …not going to get that much of a look into Part II. It’s just not going to happen. I think probably with the MTV Movie Awards, what they did was they gave them the best of what they had to offer.

Andrew: Yeah, we – what stood out to me, first of all, that shot of the dragon in…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …Gringotts. That was awesome. And what this tells me – and we saw a few scenes. Not just the Gringotts with the dragon, but we also saw a couple of shots of Voldemort. And we saw the protection around Hogwarts. So, they have a lot of the special effects done and they look great. Don’t you guys agree?

Micah: Yeah, I agree. I didn’t get too excited with the protection around Hogwarts. It looked a little odd to be honest with you. It looked like the giant blob from horror…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …movie lore was surrounding itself…

Eric: It is…

Micah: …around the castle.

Eric: And the bubble…

Micah: The dragon…

Eric: …was quite large, wasn’t it? The bubble was quite large. It was not just around Hogwarts proper, the actual castle. It was around everything from the lake. It was a really far out shot. It was pretty ridiculous. Wherever they would be attacking from, that the bubble is breaking – it just seemed like the bubble was far too large. Hogwarts was very small inside it and I don’t really – I don’t understand that.

Andrew: The first time I saw it, I didn’t even realize that was Hogwarts in there because it was…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: It looked…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …so dim.

Eric: The low quality version was kind of bad for that. I think – I remembered – I really thought Voldemort was on the train tracks in front of the Hogwarts Express.

Andrew: That’s what it looked like to me too. Wasn’t he?

Eric: When I first saw it, yeah. It wasn’t though. It is – I think it is the Carrow guy for some reason. It is not Voldemort because if you – I’m going to try and find the timestamp.

Micah: Yeah, it is definitely a Death Eater. It is not Voldemort. But I wonder if they went for that special effect overhead because that gives them sort of the Deathly Hallows book cover look, possibly when the battle happens in the Great Hall.

Eric: What do you mean overhead?

Micah: Well, they have this thing that looks like a darkened sky/blob thing that is over Hogwarts. And I’m saying that is very similar to the cover of the book. You know…

Andrew: I thought it…

Micah: …what I mean?

Andrew: I thought it was Planet Earth at first, on fire…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …or something. It looks like a few continents in the ocean. It just – I don’t know. I…

Eric: It does.

Andrew: …don’t know what to think about it. I guess it is all right if you could see Hogwarts through it. But just a quick glimpse, which is what…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …the sneak peek shows. Maybe at…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …the theme park, they are going to be able to put this around the castle there. That would be pretty cool.

Micah: But a couple of things that I picked out of this which I didn’t really get were – number one was Hedwig being sent off…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …at the very beginning. Doesn’t she get the boot…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …into a…

Eric: Just a…

Micah: …powdered puff of feathers?

Eric: I guess she is – I… [laughs]

Micah: Unless they decided not to kill her.

Andrew: There is no way they didn’t kill her. What if this was before they even escape?

Micah: Yeah, but there is not much that goes on before that.

Eric: Not in the books. Maybe he is learning about Horcruxes. Maybe he is writing to people…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: …like Hepzibah Smith’s grandchild that he is keeping up correspondence and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …that is how he finds out that there is a cup at Gringotts.

Andrew: Or maybe he is accepting the wedding invitation and…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …sending it.

Micah: That is it. That could be it.

Andrew: It is going to be something silly like that, I think. That is definitely at the beginning of the movie. It has to be. There is no way they didn’t kill Hedwig.

Eric: Hedwig. [laughs]

Andrew: If they didn’t kill Hedwig, that would be stupid.

Eric: All bets are off?

Andrew: I would…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I would throw a Hedwig doll at David Yates at the premiere and be, like, “This guy was supposed to be dead.” Or maybe this is a – some marketing plot for the theme park because they sell Hedwigs there.

Micah: Well, some of the other stuff, which led to Eric saying earlier that there is stuff from the second part, was there is a shot of Harry and Ginny at Hogwarts. And there was also…

[Someone makes kissing noises]

Micah: Yeah, they were doing a little bit of that. And [laughs] Gringotts, which I would think would – as well as the shot of Hogwarts, so I guess that could probably be – in either part, they can do a shot of that protection over Hogwarts. But I would think that the Gringotts scene would probably be in the second film.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But maybe…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …I’m wrong.

Andrew: There is a cool, quick shot in the cafe. Overall, just a great – I was really excited to see this. And I’m glad – and MuggleNet, when this premiered, it – [laughs] the site crashed.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We got so much traffic. And while I was, like, “Ugh,” I was also, like, “That’s awesome.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Because so many people…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …are going to MuggleNet after probably…

Eric: Can we replicate this? Can we… [laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I hope not. We are going to try to fix it for the future. But very cool, yeah. It got everyone very excited.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Just the – I mean, even though it is a few frames – that dragon just pulling himself out of – and you – I think he is in chains. You hear chains getting crunched and he is breaking through pillars. That is awesome.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Except what was missing was the trio on its back, I guess. I don’t know.

Micah: Maybe they had to wait until he got outside. He has got to break through the wall first. He can’t break…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …through the wall with them on top. That…

Eric: Right…

Micah: That wouldn’t…

Eric: Right.

Micah: …seem safe.

Eric: All that rubble will fall on them.

Micah: But another thing that led me to realize that this was some stuff from the second film was Voldemort. He has a line in there where he says, “The boy who lived, come to die.”

Eric: What is Harry doing when he is saying that? Because Harry is backed up against the wall. Do you guys see – it is, like, twenty-nine seconds in and it is just – he is in this…

Micah: That could be in the…

Eric: …moment of severe pain. It doesn’t make any sense to me.

Micah: Godric’s Hollow. I mean, that could be in – it doesn’t have to be from the second part. It could be from the first part when they are in Godric’s Hollow, and he just sort of deceives Harry into coming to the house and upstairs. I mean, that would be my guess.

Eric: Oh, because he collapses then, doesn’t he? Right after Bathilda snake comes out of…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …Bathilda body. That was a weird, weird moment.

Andrew: So overall, a great, great look. And this is – I mean, we heard about this big marketing campaign starting at the end of June and it looks like this is sort of like the tip of the iceberg. Very…

Micah: Well, you left out the most important scene that…

Andrew: Well, what was that?

Micah: …people will be talking about, was the fight.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Between Harry…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: …and Ron.

Eric: Yeah. That is actually – I mean, I feel like that is going to be an amazing part of the movie.

Andrew: Why do you say that? I mean, it looked good. But – I mean…

Eric: Well, just compare…

Andrew: I…

Eric: …it to – okay, compare it to Harry and Ron’s fight in Goblet of Fire, the movie. Did you even remember that Harry and Ron fought in Goblet of Fire movie? Be honest.

Andrew: I’m trying to think but I don’t think so. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I remember the, “He was their friend!” in Prisoner of Azkaban but [laughs] that is it.

Eric: No, there was that fifteen minutes where Ron is not speaking to Harry and then there was that, “I’m not an owl!” Emma…

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: …Watson thing.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah. You totally forget that happened? Sure. But my prediction is that in Deathly Hallows, you are not going to forget that this happened. Sure, maybe it is because he is going to be missing for half the movie, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …I think the acting is just completely picked up. You can tell from…

Micah: Well, the fight is a bit more physical here too.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: As opposed to Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And there is also the shot after that of what looks like Harry trying to destroy the – or maybe Ron, destroy the locket. It is like a really…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …quick scene.

Andrew: Yeah, I think it is Ron. And I think you are right. It is cool because it goes straight from that to the dragon busting down the pillar to…


News: Deathly Hallows Video Games


Micah: And it has really been busy news-wise. We found out that Electronic Arts is going to release a Deathly Hallows video game, Part I, so they are maximizing their revenue. There…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …will be a Part II.

Eric: Well, I feel like…

Micah: Well – I mean…

Eric: …you can’t release stuff.

Micah: We debated that. We debated that…

Eric: I feel like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …for a while.

Eric: …you can’t release Part – you can’t release a game that has Part II stuff if the movie hasn’t been – I mean, a movie game doesn’t work that way.

Micah: Well – I mean, they could have waited until Part II was about to be released in theaters and then…

Eric: That is true.

Micah: …release the game. But they are deciding to do it Part I and Part II.

Eric: Well, I think maybe – judging from MuggleNet staffer, Nick’s review – and Nick did go to Electronic Arts headquarters in Surrey. And he posted a pretty cool report which is readable on MuggleNet. But judging from his report, they seem to kind of – been a little wary about some of the criticism the games have received in the past. So, I’m suggesting that maybe they split the game in two just in case [laughs] they still don’t get it right after…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric:Deathly Hallows: Part I, the game.

Micah: Well, I’m sure they are developing it fully right now. I mean, it doesn’t really make sense for them…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: …to wait to develop the whole thing. I mean, they are going to get input from Warner Bros., and where this movie splits and where it ends, and all of that other stuff. So, I just think that – so far the reaction, as you mentioned, Eric, has been kind of negative. We got that first look at the picture before Nick gave his report online and people didn’t seem to be too happy with it. And I know Nick mentioned that the graphics do improve, that a lot of the photos that are coming out right now were kind of early stages of how things look. And he wanted people to know that so that they didn’t jump to conclusions: “Oh, these graphics are terrible!” But that one picture that we did see early on was this battle between the trio and the Snatchers somewhere in the forest. And I think – I have been highly critical of the EA games and I know some of the other people have too. But I think this may be a little bit different being removed from Hogwarts and kind of having a little bit more of this free-roaming ability to be in a different setting completely.

Andrew: Yeah, but – well, wasn’t that the appeal of Half-Blood Prince? You were in a free setting too. But you could walk around…

Micah: Well, you were…

Andrew: …Hogwarts.

Micah: …limited to the Hogwarts…

Andrew: I see.

Micah: …grounds.

Andrew: And this one…

Micah: I mean…

Andrew: …you can go anywhere.

Micah: …you couldn’t…

Eric: Well, this one is just – this…

Micah: Well…

Eric: …one just…

Micah: …again, I don’t know…

Eric: According to…

Micah: …that…

Eric: …Nick’s review…

Micah: …for sure.

Eric: …this one just doesn’t take place at Hogwarts. And he has some bullet points like you can defend The Burrow and stuff like that. I just – I have no idea what the setting or even the plot of the game will be. I just think looking at a picture – and maybe this is like a complete one of what I said about the epilogue, but I just think – looking at that Deathly Hallows picture, I don’t know what people are complaining about for the video game. Quality-wise there was nothing wrong with that picture of Harry – sorry, the trio and the Snatchers. Games now are in such high definition 1080p – I don’t think there was anything missing or wrong with the graphics. My God, maybe it’s because my favorite video game ever was Crash Bandicoot from 1997.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: But still, I don’t have high expectations. I want the game to play well. It doesn’t matter if my HDTV is going to get optimum resolution for the game. For me if the game is good, it’s going to be good. You know…

Andrew: It does to me.

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: I need to see Harry, Hermione and Ron in all their 1080p glory!

Eric: Well, here’s some quick bullet points from Nick’s review. Sorry, Nick for bastardizing these by just taking them all and using what we liked. That’s what we do. [laughs] The wand – okay, Crucio as a spell will be available in the game, Andrew. So I don’t know what you’re talking about, “We need more spells.” But it will be weak as Harry’s intent is not evil. So what do you think the purpose of this Crucio spell is going to be in the game if it doesn’t – if it’s weak? What does that mean? Are you going to be going around mildly hurting people?

Micah: I don’t know. Maybe just to get away, if you need to shoot a quick spell…

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Put somebody under this curse to run away.

Andrew: Could that also be a way to keep the game rated PG or something? Or whatever the game – E?

Eric: I feel like there is some attention drawn to escaping the Snatchers, and a lot of the – Nick’s report gives a list of some of the enemies. Interestingly, even though the game is not set at Hogwarts, there will be some returning creatures such as trolls and Whomping Willows even.

Andrew: Mmm!

Micah: Dragons…

Eric: Dragons, Pixies again? I don’t know if they’ll find Pixies in the wild, but that’d be kind of cool.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well see, I like this side to the game because they’re trying to bring back parts of the series that maybe people would be familiar with. So I do like this attempt by EA to be all-encompassing, but again, it’s going to come down to the game play and how true does it stay to the movies and I guess that will also be how true the movies stay to the books for the enjoyment factor. I think – I don’t remember the number but there was close to 25 hours of game play, or something like that. I forget it – Nick mentioned it in his report – but that’s a lot compared to where the Half-Blood Prince and Order of the Phoenix games were at. I mean, you could probably get through it in a couple of hours without very much effort.

Eric: Yeah. Very true. I think that a large bit of the focus of at least movie game 5 was free-roaming Hogwarts and they put a lot of effort into it. But I think that kind of detracted from the story game play because they spent so much time building this Hogwarts that when the final product came around, it was an empty Hogwarts. I mean, you could do Exploding Snap…

Micah: Yeah, it is empty – that’s a great word. I agree with that. I think that’s probably the best way to describe what it was. It was empty, there was nothing going on. Yeah, you could pass students and maybe hit them with a spell but there wasn’t enough happening. There wasn’t enough side tasks or side stories if you were roaming around the castle to get involved with, and I think that’s really where they missed the boat.

Eric: So saying – removing that from the equation, you’d think “Well, now they don’t need to worry about free-roaming Hogwarts anymore”…

Andrew: Until Part 2.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, until Part 2! Well, I really want to see Grand Theft Dragon. I think they should release a separate video game – Electronic Arts’ Grand Theft Dragon, focusing just on the Gringotts escape sequence. You know, beat up a goblin, steal his mine cart…


LEGO Harry Potter


Micah: So if you want to read all about this video game, Nick did write up a great report. You can check it out on the site. I’m sure we’ll post the link in our MuggleCast show notes. But to wrap up video game news, LEGO Harry Potter released what I think will probably be their final vignette, unless they do a compilation of all the different years for their video game. This one was Year 4: Goblet of Fire. Just quickly, what are you guys’ thoughts? It looks pretty good. They seem to be staying pretty true to the books, actually.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s really nice to see all these scenes come to life in LEGO form. It’s just really clever how it all looks, and each one of these vignettes gets more and more exciting because you’re seeing all these things in the film now in video game form in a clever, cartoonish sort of Lego way. It’s really fun to watch. So what else is going on?


News: 200 Episodes of MuggleCast


Micah: Well Andrew, as you mentioned at the top of the show, this is our 200th episode.

Andrew: Oh really?

Micah: Yeah. So I thought a good way to wrap up the news – or actually, you thought a good way to wrap up the news – would be talking about 200 episodes. It is a milestone for us. Of course, we want to thank the listeners. We wouldn’t be here 200 episodes later without all the great people that listened to our show and that we’ve met along the way and all the different places that we’ve been to…

Eric: You know, it’s funny you should say that, Micah, because a lot of us aren’t here anymore. [laughs] There’s only three of us! It’s like MuggleCast Survivor here…

Andrew: Well… [laughs]

Eric: Who has made it through 200 episodes?

Micah: Well, as Andrew was mentioning…

Andrew: Well, you know what? We should say that Jamie wanted to be on the show today, but he’s in the middle of moving so he couldn’t make it. He didn’t have Internet, but he did send us some Make the Connection ideas…

Eric: Oh, that’s awesome.

Andrew: …which we’re going to read through in a little bit.

Eric: But yeah. We wouldn’t be here…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Even the three of us wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for the fans.

Andrew: Absolutely. I mean, we say it all the time, but it’s absolutely true. So we’re very appreciative of everyone who’s been listening, whether it’s been five years or whether you just start listening the other day.

Micah: Yeah. And that’s – we talk about this a lot the last couple of episodes, but we really do have a lot of new listeners that are just sort of coming on board. And I know we get a lot of e-mails about downloading old shows to kind of get a feel for what things were like up to this point. But I like your idea, Eric. Maybe we should hire Jeff Probst to come in and read the final votes for the three of us and see who wins…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: To be on the final show. But based on what Andrew was saying, it’s kind of like moving on from the PS2 to the PS3. I mean, people have – there’s other commitments that come up and…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: …there are things that people have to do. That’s just the way that it works. And I think – it’s not that they don’t want to be on the show. I think – we always get people asking us, “Where’s Ben? Where’s Jamie?” And Laura’s off in some foreign country somewhere. Who knows when she’s coming back.

Andrew: They’ll all be back, we can promise you that.

Micah: They will.

Eric: But yeah, even – I think what sticks out for me, too, for the most – throughout the past 200 episodes, is the e-mails that we get from people. And not just – you know, people from all different walks of life, people that we meet at the live events, like college professors, and all sorts of people from all different walks of life and their support – and whether you’re a new listener or an old listener, if you can take something from the show, or even send in an e-mail of your thoughts and help us add to it – it’s been a collective, organic process, and it does work around people’s time schedules. It was a lot easier to get everybody on when we were all in high school.

Andrew: And when we weren’t oversleeping and missing the recording.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Well, that’s just your problem. I don’t think I’ve ever had that problem, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t think many – we haven’t had many oversleeping cases. We’ve had a lot of – audio files have disappeared. What are some other big flops we’ve had?

Micah: Ben was trying to get wireless in the car in Kansas somewhere.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right. There’s been times where we were getting ready to record for so long we were just like, “Oh, screw it. Let’s just do it tomorrow.” [laughs]

Micah: There was one episode that was completely lost…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I remember that.

Eric: Well, I did – I think as far as audios getting lost, that’s happened, I think, twice for me.

Micah: You win the title for that.

Eric: I win the – oh, come on.

Micah: If we were doing Survivor and you were the fan favorite for that, you would get the $100,000 for losing the most audio.

Eric: I did – I remember completely re-recording my – I had like a – it didn’t record correctly. I think the RAM on my computer was low, and so the entire episode – Andrew, do you remember this? Where like my audio clip for the entire episode was the beginning and end of my sentences or words in response?

Andrew: Yeah, I think I remember that.

Eric: But what I did was I used the echo that I heard in that audio file from what everybody else was saying to completely re-record everything I had said – and of course it was still fresh in my mind – to rebuild the episode. But then there was one where I think we just lost the audio file and we had to re-record, because it wasn’t – that was Episode 13, but we talk about that far too often on the show.

Andrew: Yeah. So a lot of great memories of recording this podcast over the years. And it’s just been so much fun and you know…


Thanking the Transcribers (you’re welcome)


Micah: I think we should take a moment also to thank the transcribers, all of them that have been a part of this show…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …for 200 episodes. I mean, they’ve obviously changed. Somebody named Matt Britton started as a transcriber and he…

Andrew: Someone named Micah Tannenbaum started as a transcriber, too. [laughs]

Micah: That’s true.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: Way back in Episode 1.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So it’s interesting to see how things change, and obviously everybody over there does a tremendous job. I think we’re pretty much caught up. We’re at Episode 196 now, so just being at 200 there’s not too much of a gap. You know, we try and get things out on time, and they really do do a great job, and it’s kind of one of those thankless jobs, and people take it for granted sometimes that the transcript is just there, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …it’s a lot of hard work on people’s parts.

Eric: I mean, if you started out – if you’ve been a MuggleCast transcriber at any point in the history of MuggleCast, we thank you. And not only that, we understand if you’re no longer with us. [laughs] We get it.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: If fact, I’m going to go further and say, I’m sure the transcribers transcribing this episode, tasked with that, would just appreciate, really, if we didn’t ñ if we quit thanking them, because they’re transcribing every word.

Andrew: Right.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That said, I’m going to sum this up in quite a few more words here: transcribers, thank you.

Micah: No, that was good. That was very good.

Andrew: That was about to get serious for a moment.

Micah: But no, I mean, I know people who have used that experience on resumes and in job applications, for what they did on the site, and it’s helped them out a lot.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Very cool.

Micah: It’s valuable experience, I guess.

Andrew: I have my original microphone sitting right here that I recorded the first episode with…

Eric: Oh, wow.

Andrew: It’s a little Logitech desktop microphone ñ it’s not a headset…

Micah: Aren’t the rest of us still all using those?

Andrew: Yeah, I am too! I’m talking on my headset right now.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: I have no ñ Andrew sent me a new headset about a year ago, or two. And I’ve been using that one. But I have the original somewhere. I think it’s at home. I think it’s probably next to my can of Tootsie Rolls.

Andrew: I think for old time’s sake, when I record the intro for this episode, I’ll record it with this microphone.


What’s Next for MuggleCast?


Micah: So Andrew, a lot of people want to know, where is the show going to go from here? I mean, we’re 200 episodes in, we have a theme park opening pretty soon, we have a movie coming out in the fall, another movie next summer. What’s our plan moving forward?

Andrew: I’m done. I don’t know about you guys…

Micah: Oh, okay.

Andrew: I’ve always agreed to 200 episodes.

Eric: [sarcastically] Ha, ha, ha.

Micah: That’s your contract?

Andrew: No – well, we will. I think it’s fair to say we will do this through Part 2, and we’ll work from there. Now I’m not saying we’re going to end the show. I don’t think MuggleCast will ever end. I think ñ through the next year, absolutely, we’ll continue doing shows every other week, and then we’ll work from there and see what we can do. I mean, by that time Jo may have the encyclopedia announced and that could reveal a lot of new information, so…

Micah: Don’t bet on it.

Andrew: [laughs] Don’t bet on it!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: I mean, there always has to be some podcast to follow Jo’s Twitter, I think.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: So maybe we’ll just turn MuggleCast to Muggle Mini-Cast, and whenever she issues a tweet, we’ll just read it on the show and call it a day.

Eric: I think that’s fraught because tweets have…

Micah: It will always be “Pen and paper are my priority.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So thanks everyone so much for, you know, staying with us and we hope you enjoy the show. We hope you continue to enjoy the show. We still love recording it – I think I love recording more than ever. It’s just a lot of fun to do.

Micah: Yeah. I think the spacing out, though – not to sound lazy [laughs], but when we decided to move it to being almost bi-monthly, I think it allows us to keep it fresh and we’re a lot more energetic coming into each episode…

Eric: And I’ll find myself…

Micah: Looking forward to a lot more.

Andrew: And there’s more news to talk about.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I’ll find myself in the off-week – like you just said, I’ll find myself in the offweek wanting to record and I’ll be like, “Oh I have another week to wait.” But at the same time, I’m excited and then I have something to look forward to. I make mental notes and I’m more prepared because I’ve been culling it over for two weeks…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …when to record. So that’s a benefit.

Andrew: So thanks everyone so much. And I guess now that’s a great way to intro our interview with David Heyman. Like I said at the beginning, he’s the producer of all the Harry Potter films. He’s been there since the beginning. I mean, he got this whole thing started essentially. He’s a great guy. You guys are going to love this interview, so let’s roll it.

MuggleCast 200 Transcript (continued)


David Heyman Interview


Micah: All right. Well, we are now joined by the producer of what will be all eight Harry Potter films, Mr. David Heyman. David, thank you so much for joining us today. It’s our 200th episode of MuggleCast. So it’s really great that you could be with us.

David Heyman: Wow! Well, thank you for having me and I feel very honored to be here on this, the 200th episode. That’s amazing!

[Micah and Eric laugh]

David Heyman: When was the first one?

Micah: 2005.

Eric: August 2005.

David Heyman: Wow. Well, congratulations!

Eric: Well, thank you very much. So to help the listeners get an idea, can you tell us how you first got involved with Harry Potter?

David Heyman: Yeah sure. I was a very fortunate person to – I was in the right place at the right time. I read an unpublished manuscript in 1997 – the beginning of 1997 – and fell in love with it. And there began my journey, I suppose. I had no idea that it would become the phenomenon that it’s become. It was just something I had read and loved. You know, it made me laugh, it moved me. I’d been to a school a bit like Hogwarts but without the magic.

[Micah laughs]

David Heyman: I had friends who I – who were important to me. I had friends who I hung out with, I had teachers who I liked and teachers who I didn’t like. And it felt just entirely relatable and yet at the same time there was this sort of wish fulfillment aspect to it. I loved it. It reminded me of those books I’d read as a child and yet in a completely fresh and new voice. I fell in love and so I sent it to Warner Bros. with whom I had a relationship. They were paying for my office in exchange for first book deal and I sent it to them and they didn’t have a clue [laughs] what they were about to get their hands on.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: I sent it to someone they call Lionel Wigram. Lionel was someone I’d been to – you know, I’d grown up with. I’d known him since I was around 13-years-old. The first girl I ever made out with was at a party thrown by Lionel. That’s probably more detail than you need.

[Micah and Eric laugh]

David Heyman: But anyway, that was a long time ago. And I sent it to Lionel and he read it and he liked it and there began the process. I think that Warner – they really didn’t have a clue. I’m not sure they even read it besides Lionel at the beginning, but they had this deal with me and this was the first substantial thing that I’d submitted, and I think they were – you know, they wanted to show faith and it’s worked out brilliant for everyone – for everyone concerned.

Eric: I’d say.

David Heyman: But clearly I was in the right place at the right time because I’d just moved back to London. If I’d moved back six months later, someone else might have gotten it. Though actually there were people who did read it and passed on it. It wasn’t like everybody was convinced that this was going to be a – that this was the film, but certainly before it had been published.

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Well going in to the production of moving the books into the movies were the studios prepared for the attention that the movies were going to receive? I mean, having had so much time to now see this fan base and how passionate it is.

David Heyman: I think that when we, you know, it took a – the negotiation was quite long to acquire the rights and we eventually, you know, Warner Bros. secured the rights for some time, just before the book was published and the first book was published in the United States. Once you understand, and it’s hard to think of this now but Harry Potter was, in large party, a word of mouth phenomenon. It wasn’t one that, you know, huge marketing dollars led to sort of create the good will that the books earned. But it was people, you know, it was kids talk to kids, parents talking to parents and the fan base filled. So when we optioned the book they really – actually, even when we hired Steve Kloves to adapt the first book it was still not a phenomenon. However by the time that it reached number one, number two and number three on the New York Times Best Seller list, I think they realized that there was something that was, you know, that there was huge possibilities. But again I don’t, you know – I remember on that opening weekend of the first film when it came out in cinemas, I think everybody was in a bit of shock at quite the fervor, the passion and you know, the amount of people that were coming to see these films.

Micah: Right.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: Warner’s had already by that point committed to making a second.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: When they were making the first – when we were making the first we already knew we were going to make the second. When we were making the second we knew we were going to make the third. So we were always one ahead, as it were. So I think they had a sense that there would be an audience. I think that the extent of that audience and the passion of that audience – I don’t think they were quite prepared for.

Eric: Mhm. Oh absolutely, and we’ve seen how the fansites have grown. MuggleNet started back in 1999 with a few other select sites and just as the fandom itself has grown and sought resources on the internet and otherwise, we have seen how it has grown so much throughout the years and obviously – it’s cool to hear you talk about that and how the studios and all that reacted to it. Now has the relationship or – how has the relationship between the studios and the fans adapted? How has it, would you say, changed throughout the years?

David Heyman: I’m not sure I understand the question. I mean I can tell about how we approached the films…

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: …is, you know, how I’ve – I’m a fan. I love Jo’s books and I think people working on the films feel the same way. Our desire is to make the very best version of these films we can. And clearly there are many different versions of the Harry Potter book that you could do, that you could make. And we have to make choices about what we choose to emphasize and what we don’t emphasize. There was a big moment when we were starting the third film when Alfonso Cuaron came aboard where we really, in order to give the film some form of cinematic structure we decided to tell the story from Harry’s point of view and things that didn’t relate to – many of the things didn’t relate to Harry’s journey itself, fell by the wayside. Some things I loved actually and missed in the films. So – in terms of film makers to audience – fans – there is great respect for the fans; there is great respect for Jo’s work, and we do show the script to Jo, and Steve Kloves clearly has a keen understanding of Jo’s voice. I think when she first met Steve – I think that was the thing that – I think that that first meeting was one of the scariest things for her because this is the person – a fellow writer…

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: …and he was being entrusted – in a way – with the adaptation, and I think she was greatly relieved; I remember that meeting so well – driving her to the studio and having lunch with Steve and then driving her afterwards back to the hotel, and how relieved she was, by having met him. We have to – we’re all incredibly respectful and passionate about the material. That being said, we all – we have to make choices – we have to make choices that will please some and not necessarily please all because you’ll become acutely aware of as a producer when you see the number of letters that I do – that we do. Each with – everybody loves and misses something different; everybody has their own interpretation…

Micah: Right.

David Heyman: …so it’s going to be impossible for us to please everybody, and so we have to make a very – we ourselves, as fans, have to make certain choices. It seems to be the studio. They I think have come to – they’ve always respected the fans, and actually I think respected the work first and then the fans. And clearly with that things have been difficult with fan sites with fans, and I know it has not always been a smooth relationship, but I do believe Warner Bros., and I’m not Warner Bros., I am an independent producer who’s making films…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …for Warner Bros…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: …but I do think they have – it’s a very important distinction – I do believe – I really do believe that they have Jo’s – that they really do care about Jo’s material, most certainly the way they supported myself as a producer, and not just the resources but the independence they gave us to make decisions as opposed to being mine and so many other different voices…

Micah: Right.

David Heyman: …which just can’t happen at other studios. They’ve been very respectful…

Micah: Yeah. I know one of the things you just brought up: difficult decisions. The Marauder’s story line and I think the House Elves are kind of the two things that stick out amongst fans. You know, obviously…

David Heyman: I think there’s a whole host more than a couple things. The funeral – the memories.

Micah: Right.

David Heyman: Boy oh boy. I’m sure if there was a Voodoo doll of me…

[Micah and Eric laugh]

David Heyman: …there’d be quite a few pins in there for missed things. But again, if you follow the House Elf story, it would – these films, as they are, are two hours and 30 odd minutes. It just becomes – and some people think they’re too long – some people may not think they’re long enough. But many – some people do think they’re too long, and I think it’s just to give a clear story, a define narrative, means that you have to make some choices.

Micah: Right. Well with effect to the…

David Heyman: Sorry.

[David Heyman and Micah laugh]

Micah: No, we understand, we understand.

David Heyman: I’m sorry! Really I am.

Eric: No.

David Heyman: Because I’ve loved to have all those.

Eric: I thought the Dumbledore death scene at the end of Half-Blood Prince – I thought it was just fine. I didn’t miss – and clearly there would have been a lot more people to cast, and it would have kind of been a mess of huge amount of actors at the funeral scene.

David Heyman: And just so you know, the reason behind it wasn’t actually purely an economic one, though that…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: In spite of the vast sums that Warners gives us, it’s all – any film you make, you always want more, though some of the best decisions are made through having to work within budgets, I feel. But Dumbledore’s funeral is an interesting one because in the book it was one of my favorite scenes. I shed a tear whenever I read the book. Really I find it incredibly moving. But in terms of film, how many scenes of grieving we could have.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: It felt that it would be not redundant, clearly not redundant, but at that stage in the film we would be – I think our concern was that we would be in a place of melancholy for too long, or a place of grieving and that the repeated emotional, or similar, similar beat that we were repeating on more than one occasion.

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: Does that make sense?

Eric: Yes.

Micah: Yes. Yeah, talking about taking the Potter books and making them into movies, do you think this has helped other books be green-lit into for other films as well? This has kind of laid the ground work?

David Heyman: Well I – when I moved back to London in 1996, I decided that books was going to be the foundation of my business of how I produced. I love to read; I’m a voracious reader, and books traditionally have had the greater success in terms of going from development to films. More so than pictures or other such things. They have had great success. So that was my – I love to read, and I thought that, there were many reasons why, but traditionally they have been quite successful in terms of being made. I do think that what Potter – and I think there’s been interest in family entertainment, but I think that the success may have paved the way for revisiting certain books, whether it be Narnia or Lord of the Rings already in the works, but I think it gave it fresh life…

Micah: Right.

David Heyman: …possibly. I don’t know. I can’t honestly say. Clearly, there’s a lot more – the success of Harry Potter, Lord of the Rings, and Narnia has meant there are a lot more book, I would say, family books that find their way to screen, like – <>Percy Jackson or, I think people are looking in that direction maybe more than they have. But you look back through time, Snow White. Disney’s been adapting Jungle Book, adapting children’s books for a long time.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: So I don’t think it’s an exclusively contemporary thing.

Eric: Yeah, I definitely see what you’re saying and being a voracious reader that’s absolutely excellent. And now that you’re on the subject we looked and we see you are currently attached two upcoming book adaptations, the first is Paddington Bear by W.B and the second is the Curious Incident of the Dog in the Night-Time.

David Heyman: Yeah.

Eric: Can you comment on either of those? Because I’m really excited particularly for Dog in the Night-Time, to see that to fruition. Are both of those projects still in the works?

David Heyman: Yes. Curious Incident of the Dog in the Night-Time is another book I auctioned before it was published. I just read it and felt that Mark Hadden had a really distinctive voice in it. This is a very moving and powerful story. Steve Kloves been a little busy with recent work of the Harry Potter films…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: We attached him as writer and director way back when – he directed, he’s directed a couple of films. Well, I love both of these films, The Fabulous Baker Boys, and he is really capable of capturing the voice of the author, as he has done with Potter. And I was really excited when he said, “yes” having not directed for so long, since Flesh and Bone, and he would do this. But I’ve been waiting quite a while because he’s been busy and he says – he assures me that some time in the next six to twelve months I will see a script and that will be really exciting – and yes it’s very much in the works. Clearly not a film on the scale of Potter, a more modestly-sized film but one that I think can be great. And then Paddington, I love Paddington. It’s part of my childhood and we’ve got a wonderfully talented young director called Paul King who has done the adaptation and hopefully we – who’s attached to direct, and he’s just doing the final flourishes to the script and then we’ll turn it in to the studio. The difficulty and the times we are in now, means that the studios are really interested in major brands in that Spiderman, Ironman, Batman comic books and books like Harry Potter, but of course there are other things. But it is harder and Paddington is well known in Britain and in other territories – Japan and Australia but it’s not a big, bestseller in America, so I’ve got to navigate that minefield before bringing it to screen. But they seem positive and Winnie the Pooh was just announced and I don’t know if that’s a good thing or a bad thing.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: Another bear, another British bear.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: But I’m really hopeful and I’m going to do everything I can to see it made. I think Paul will do a brilliant job with it.

Micah: I think I will have to ask you the lottery numbers for tonight between Potter and all these others films…

[David Heyman laughs]

Micah: …that you have been able to land.

David Heyman: I’m a very lucky man.

Micah: Well, you have done a tremendous, tremendous job. We really appreciate it as fans, though. I can’t tell you enough.

David Heyman: Thank you. Well, somebody said – one of the nicest compliments I had, this weekend I was visiting some friends and they – my friend’s son said to me that one of the things that – they love the films and they said they’re so much better than they need to be. And I took that as a real compliment in the sense that I do think that, each time, we’re trying to make the last – the latest one better than the one before.

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: We’re really ambitious for the films, you know, Stuart Craig and David Yates now, and everybody is – everybody working on it is hungry, is determined to make this Potter the best one yet, and nobody is complacent. Nobody is just resting on their laurels, and I’m sure we make mistakes and I’m sure that there’s certain things we could have done better, but we most certainly – we don’t settle, and – and the studio has been supportive in that, I have to say. They encourage us to reach and give us the independence to do so. And the fans – we have – I feel we have a great responsibility to the fan base. I mean, your fans and the other people – you know, all these ever-growing web sites and the people who send letters and it’s – there is a real responsibility there, I think.

Eric: Mhm. We have a few more questions for you and it’s…

David Heyman: Fire away.

Eric: Oh, it’s a bit of a lighter segment here where we – we do it. We call it Favorites. We’d like to know, first and foremost, your favorite book.

David Heyman: Wow. I think I – God, that’s really hard. I – the first – each – it’s funny, because I’ve been – these have been so much a part of my life. Each one marks off a certain time in my life. The first one, that first love, as it were, when I first read Philosopher’s or Sorcerer’s as it is known in America, Stone was really just – I was caught up in this world. I love the third book and the scale of the fourth. I loved – I love all the memories in the sixth, even though very few of them have found their way into the film.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: And I love the way Harry is so wound up and tight in the fifth, and what – and the discoveries he makes. And the seventh, I think that Jo outdid herself with her final offering, and I think it’s just the most fantastic book.

Eric: Yeah. Okay. Do you have a favorite villain?

David Heyman: Voldemort.

Eric: Voldemort, really?

David Heyman: Yeah. I have to say, I love Snape, but…

Eric: Oh.

David Heyman: …he’s not really a villain, is he?

Micah: No.

Eric: No. I was thinking of Umbridge, because she’s obviously quite…

David Heyman: Well, I tell you, what I love about Umbridge is I think she’s delicious.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

David Heyman: I love her. I think that she’s – Ralph – I think Voldemort, in some ways, is the most challenging – it was one of the most challenging decisions we had to make, and choices, and the creation of that character, because he is – we’ve been building him for four films and he’s got to carry us through the next, as it turns out, four, and he is the embodiment of evil. And there have been some – there have been many attempts, I think, to try and make Voldemort distinctive. We’re – and I was really proud of the way that Ralph and Mike helped see the – and sort of Jo’s – helped adapt Jo’s villain. I love Umbridge in 5. I think…

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: …she is – what I like about her is her smile, and her pink, and her little giggle.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: …and I think Imelda Staunton…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …is wonderfully irritating.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, I remember one of our other hosts used to say all the time that when he was reading the books he used to literally start hitting things when Umbridge would be brought up and he felt that Imelda Staunton did exactly that in Movie 5. It just makes you want to jump into the screen and attack her.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: Well, I love the scene in 5 where – one of the things I like about Umbridge is her quietness and how much she is about control and yet she is so abusive. That scene with the quill, where the quill writes on Harry’s hand in the film is I think one of the most chilling scenes that we’ve had.

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: Most disturbing and uncomfortable, and yet it’s a scene of ñ well there’s cats, sweet purring cats.

Eric: Yes!

David Heyman: All the alpha veneer softness masks this…

Eric: Truly horrible thing.

David Heyman: …horrible thing. And I found that scene to really make me feel very uncomfortable. It’s very hard to watch. And the slowness of it…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: …it’s allowing it to breathe and that handwriting not being too quick and you feel it just digging into him. Oh, I just – and I love the way that Harry looks at her towards the end of that scene, the resolve. That’s one of my favorites. But I also like the fact ñ because I don’t think this is always easy – is I think she’s very funny.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: I think you take great pleasure in her wickedness. So yes, I think that’s a very good character to bring up.

Eric: Oh, but so is Voldemort. [laughs]

David Heyman: Oh no no, Voldemort’s more obvious.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: I think more obvious just because – but it is, as I said before, if you think about it now that he’s there…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: …but when we tried to conceive him; Who are we going to cast? How are we going to dress him? There was, believe it or not, a big debate about the nose, because Ralph was unsure about losing his nose…

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: …and that dialogue and how all those pieces ñ the decision to not make him have slit eyes…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …and the reason for that was that the eyes are the window ñ are so important. And if you gave him slit eyes it would – I know that Voldemort is inhuman, but we felt that the lack of humanity or humanity was really important to get across and that was better done with seeing eyes, we felt, making him slightly less of a creature. But all of those decisions that ñ because every – there are so many decisions one makes that many of the fans or the audience don’t realize but everything is an accumulation of hundreds or thousands of decisions. I really feel that the decisions we made with Ralph, for the most part, were successful.

Micah: Yeah, well going I guess a little more light-hearted, away from the villains, what do you think your Animagus or Patronus would be? For you specifically.

David Heyman: A lion.

Eric: Excellent.

[David and Micah laugh]

Eric: No, I think that’s good.

David Heyman: We haven’t seen one of those have we?

Micah: No.

Eric: Now the Potter…

David Heyman: [laughs] Take of that what you will.

Eric: Hey, that’s fine. Now the films are filmed on location in gorgeous, absolutely gorgeous areas. They do tours now to Scotland and England looking for some of these places. Do you have a favorite place from your travels, in working on these films?

David Heyman: Well, I love going up to Scotland. Filming in the Highlands which was did a lot in 3, even in the terrible weather. We meant to film there for five days and we ended up there for, I can’t remember thirteen, fourteen…

Eric: Oh wow.

David Heyman: …fifteen days because it was raining. And Alfonso – I remember Alfonso was just smiling away because the overcast, it all contributed to the aesthetic, which he wanted. But boy, it was very hard. But yeah, filming up there I think that’s one of the most beautiful locations I think I’ve been on. Since that time, we’ve been doing more and more filming here at Leavesden because I think Warner Bros. was so – well two things, one, Warner Bros. really didn’t like the lack of control the elements brings you, and two, the nature of the visual effects have improved such that we can, with green screen, we’re able to make an environment extend far more and create environments that don’t exist where we’re filming them so a lot of our work is plate work.

Micah: Is there a musical piece or one of the film scores that stands out to you, that you’re particular proud of, that you thought was the best?

David Heyman: Well, I don’t know, I remember first listening to “Hedwig’s Theme” when John Williams sent it and really loving that. I loved his score for the third film.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: I think that it’s wonder – it’s very minimal compared to – his scores can be – are quite full and broken in parts but I really respond to a more sparse score. The ticking clock when you’re going back in time, the tick, tick, tick, tick, tick…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: …playing over, I thought was beautiful. In the fourth, I loved Patrick Doyle’s melody and I think some of the pieces that Nick Hooper did in 5 and 6 were very, very moving. Pat Doyle at the end of 4, when we see the Beauxbatons leaving. And in 5, some – I love the piece in 6 when Harry is getting Slughorn to reveal – to hand over his memory at Hagrid’s hut I thought was a very difficult piece of music and very moving. So that’s some of the pieces that I liked.

Eric: So I’m sure one of benefits of producing a film is seeing the props and sets that are – that have been constructed. If you could take a prop away from the film or the sets, and I’m not suggesting you have, if you could, which prop would it be that you would sort of take home as a keepsake?

David Heyman: You know that’s funny. I have taken a few props…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: …from a few films [clears throat and laughs]

Micah: We’ll edit that out, we can edit that out.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: I took – I got a Quidditch box, you know the box with the…

Eric: With the balls in it?

David Heyman: Yeah.

Eric: Oh!

David Heyman: I got one of those.

Eric: I want one of those.

David Heyman: I’ve got Harry’s wand and – I’ve been too busy actually to cull the others but I’m about to sit down the week after next with the head of props and take a few more things.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: Yes, that would – but I don’t know, I really like – there’s so many things – I think Harry’s wand I think is a very special thing to have. The Snitch. I like the – and it’s not in the book but I love the Jamaican…

Eric: The heads.

David Heyman: …heads. I think that really – every time I see the film, makes me smile.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: I would love to able to take the – where all the memories are held – that box. But I’m not sure they’ll allow me out of the studio with that one or will be able to leave with it sufficiently discreetly…

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: [unintelligible] – I think that’s really beautiful. I like the Deathly Hallows emblazoned on Umbridge’s locket. There are a lot of them I think – what the departments here, what Stuart Craig and his team and the props and all the manufacturing it’s just – it’s really incredible what they do, the detail. Now in the films – I almost wish I could invite – well I can’t – invite everybody to have a look at the level of detail that goes in these films and things you don’t really see. For example on the notice board in the Gryffindor common room, which is probably my favorite set just because it’s so comfortable and cozy. I mean I like many sets but that’s just got a special taste for me. There’s a notice board and we really don’t focus on that notice board, but on that notice board are class schedules, meeting groups, warnings, notices, all of which have been hand-drawn and they just contribute to the making of the environment seem that much more real…

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: …so that when the actors are playing in it, they have to think a little less, they have to use their imagination a little less.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: It feels like what it is.

Eric: Yeah. Fortunately, I have been able to visit the travelling exhibition which has props from the films, just as a hint…

David Heyman: What do you think of that?

Eric: Oh, I loved it. I absolutely loved it. Just the detail, and particularly the Bloody Baron’s costume…

David Heyman: Yep.

Eric: …from Philosopher’s Stone. He just does a fly-by, he’s transparent, but the detail…

David Heyman: I know.

Eric: …on that outfit is just amazing to see. And it’s good to have an exhibition where you can see it in a glass case a few feet from your face…

David Heyman: Yep.

Eric: …to see that detail because that is that it the environment in which a lot of these pieces deserve to be seen.

David Heyman: Thank you.

Eric: So…

David Heyman: I think the level of work done by the people here is just – again, there’s much more detail than there needs to be and Warner Bros. have been generous enough to allow us to do that. But I think it also contributes to making the films feel as majestic and as rich as they are. I’ll tell you what one of my favorite costumes, which I’m not sure you’ve seen yet, I don’t think they’ve been in any publicity source, is Fleur Delacour’s wedding dress.

Eric: Oh! I haven’t seen…

David Heyman: [makes a long sighing noise] Wow. I mean, she is lovely but the dress is…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: …is just as lovely as she is.

Eric: So, I recently went to the theme park which has not…

David Heyman: Oh, you did?! When did you go? Did you go last – when?

Eric: No, I was there in the end of April, I think. No, the end of March. I’m sorry. So it was a couple of months ago but we heard that you were possibly there as well during that time.

David Heyman: I’ve been there three – a couple of times. Universal has been very inclusive. One, they wanted to get the film look and two, especially with the main ride, they wanted to get – because we work a lot with the special effects – they wanted…

Eric: Well they…

David Heyman: I’m a bit of a – actually they wanted – I probably gave them more notes than they wanted.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: I’m a bit of a pain in the derriere about this.

[Micah laughs]

David Heyman: I can’t let it go. Even if it’s a theme park…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: …I can’t let it go! I think it’s incredible what they’ve done.

Eric: Yeah, they took us through Hogwarts and it looks great.

David Heyman: It’s incredible, isn’t it?

Eric: Yeah. It absolutely is.

David Heyman: I don’t know if you’ve seen it with – when you can see Ron and Hermione there and they project them…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …but it looks like they are really there.

Eric: It’s unbelievable, the new technology they developed there. They also talked to us – I did want to ask you about the Three Broomsticks, because they talked to us about that being in sort of conjunction with the Three Broomsticks that was going to be used in the film…

David Heyman: Absolutely…

Eric: …for Deathly Hallows because the set had not been created before, I guess, or…

David Heyman: Well, the set had been drawn but not completed and I think that there was a good dialogue – an interesting dialogue between Stewart, and just yeah, absolutely, there was a conversation which was had. It wasn’t as we designed our set around the theme park…

Eric: Right.

David Heyman: …and they design theirs around ours but, yes, there was a dialogue between the two. They were going on simultaneously.

Eric: Unbelievable.

Micah: Wow.

David Heyman: Yeah. Mind you, the Hog’s Head is a bit – it’s an amazing space at the theme park. It’s much bigger than our set because there will be more people in it than there were making the film, but it’s fantastic, I think people will really enjoy going there for refreshments…

Micah: Well…

David Heyman: …and Butterbeer!

Eric: Yeah!

David Heyman: They’ve got Butterbeer. Which is amazing. I have to confess, it’s a little sweeter than my palette can stomach…

Eric: Ooh!

David Heyman: …but everybody loved it. Jo loved it – I mean, from what I hear, Jo really loved it. Everybody really dug it. But maybe it’s just my judge of too much sugar.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: They’ve been really interesting, they’ve made an effort to – there is not Coke, there is no branded – I don’t think there are branded soft drinks. They’ve been truly trying to be conscious of health and all that within it, but that was something that I think Jo stipulated. But the Butterbeer is incredible. The white froth on top is [laughs] amazing.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: It is kind of mad that you work on these films and you make your own Butterbeer, and the next thing you know – and Jo wrote these books – and here we are having Butterbeer…

Eric: Uh huh.

David Heyman: …in the theme park.

Micah: Wow. Well, I guess I wanted to ask you a little bit about Deathly Hallows and whatever you are allowed to…

David Heyman: Yeah, that’s fine.

Micah: …or whatever you feel free to talk about. But I know you guys have about a month of filming left…

David Heyman: Yeah.

Micah: Now at this point, have you guys decided where the film is going to be split…

David Heyman: Yes.

Micah: …or is that still going to be…

David Heyman: Yes, we have. Actually it’s funny, the script was written with an end in mind and the first draft was written with one ending, and then as we developed it, it went to another ending, and then we reverted it almost in part to the original ending, because we felt that it allowed us a more emotional conclusion. And felt like it was more complete, as it were.

Eric: Hmm.

David Heyman: But we’ve added this other scene which I think is really amazing and I can’t tell you where it is, I’m sorry, but I do feel that it will be incredibly dramatic, very moving, and will make people want to watch the next film.

Eric: Can you confirm that it won’t be in the middle of Ron and Hermione’s kiss, that they’ll go in for it and then the film will end?

David Heyman: I can confirm one hundred percent that that’s not the case.

[Everyone laughs]

David Heyman: It is funny how the gossip now just…

[Micah laughs]

David Heyman: …takes something and – I don’t know if that – I haven’t heard that….

Eric: No, no, that was just me.

David Heyman: …oh.

Eric: I just created that, but that’s…

David Heyman: It could be – if I had not answered that question, it would have been on the gossip column.

Eric: I’m terribly sorry to put you in that position.

[Micah laughs]

David Heyman: No, no, no, no, no, I’m very happy to answer that one, it won’t be in the middle of it. If it was their kiss, there would be very little left.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Oh, that’s true. I’m sorry, I forgot where that was chronologically. I thought that was when Ron returned. But that’s…

David Heyman: But yeah, anyway.

Eric: Sorry, my bad!

Micah: So with that type of decision, obviously you play a huge part in that. Is that you and David Yates and other people that are involved in deciding this stuff?

David Heyman: It’s Steve Kloves and David Yates, myself, and David Barron is around too. So that’s the group.

Micah: Mhm.

David Heyman: Steve writes, we look at it and discuss it. Sometimes it’s easier when it’s presented to you in a script, though funnily enough when you’ve seen a cut – I’ve already seen Part I three times. Two times? Three times, in the most rough forms from shooting and things become clear when you read it in the script, things become clearer when you see the cut version of the film. So it became clear when we looked at the first cut, that the ending wasn’t quite what we wanted, or we felt it could be better and I think we’ve ended up in a much, much, much better place.

Micah: Nice. Now, what do you think is the stand out scene, without too much specifics? What was the scene that you had the most fun filming in this final bit?

David Heyman: Well, I can give you a couple of good scenes. We had a lot of fun filming the seven Harrys scene where they drink the Polyjuice Potion and they all become Harry. Just Dan having to perform like all the others was very fun…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: …but I think very challenging for him, but really great. And I think the final battle is going to be fantastic. But I also like – one of my favorite scenes so far, is the scene where Ron leaves because I think it’s really moving. For all the spectacle – obviously the battle at Hogwarts is going to be spectacular and all that – but what I love the most in the Potter films are the characters. All the spectacles, all the action and magic. I really love Harry, Ron, Hermione, Neville, Luna. Just the relationships between the various characters. And so that scene when Ron leaves. And also we have a little moment, which I kind of can’t elaborate on except to say that Hermione and Harry are alone, missing him, are some of my favorite scenes that we’ve shot in ten years.

Eric: Excellent. Okay, well just two short bits here. We do have a segment on our podcast called The Dueling Club which is where we basically choose a character in our heads, and then we state the characters and we face them off against each other, arguing in favor of the character we chose, who would in a duel. Would you think that would be something you’d be interested in playing?

David Heyman: My goodness, I’m going to be – who will I be playing?

Eric: You’d be playing against Micah, and you can choose whatever character from the Harry Potter books that you could possibly think of.

David Heyman: Okay.

Eric: Okay? Do you have your character?

David Heyman: Yes.

Eric: Okay, Micah, do you have your character?

Micah: Yes.

Eric: Okay, which one…

David Heyman: You go first, just to give me a hand, what I’m meant to do. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] I guess I’ll go with Bellatrix.

David Heyman: Ah, excellent! I’ll go with Snape.

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Ooh! This is good. All right gentlemen. Since, Micah, you presented first, what is your argument in favor of Bellatrix beating Snape?

Micah: Well, I think…

David Heyman: [laughs] Wait, do you want to accept defeat now?

Micah: Yeah, exactly!

[David and Micah laugh]

Micah: I don’t even know that that’s even a fair fight. I know she’s a very powerful Death Eater, kind of Voldemort’s right hand woman, but I don’t know that she would stand up very well in a duel against Snape. I think he’s too powerful. I think…

David Heyman: I think Snape is really under – I think the power of Snape – I think we both agree that Snape would win.

Eric: Yes.

Micah: Absolutely.

David Heyman: But I think that – but I didn’t think about this because you chose Bellatrix. I think thats it. I think Snape is very underrated, one, he has the ability to deceive terrifically because he deceived the Dark Lord for an extended period of time. He also had wanted to be the Professor of the Dark Arts forever so you know he is well versed in all the Dark Arts and the defense of as well ñ defense against, And also he’s not too bad at potions either. So he’s a quite well rounded wizard…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …in many ways. I think he does have Achilles heels. And maybe if Bellatrix knew about Lilly then maybe a vulnerability there in some form or other. So that she was in many ways his greatest strength. The fact that he was able to love which of course is the thing that Voldemort is not able to. Bellatrix is, because I suspect she’s in love with Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: She’s a bit of a head case though. I think Snape is probably – he keeps his mind about him no matter what. So I think that gives him the upper hand right off the bat probably.

David Heyman: You’re very right. He’s very much in control, and he isn’t.

Eric: Yeah, so Micah you lose. [laughs]

David Heyman: Sorry Micah.

Eric: No thank you for playing too. And so finally that’s all of our questions really so thank you so much!

David Heyman: Thank you and thank you for all your support. It’s fun. This is a really nice forum.

Eric: Good luck wrapping everything up.

David Heyman: Thank you so much. Take care.

Micah: Bye.

Eric: Bye.

Andrew: All right! There you have it. Great job guys, great job.

Micah: Thank you.

Andrew: What stood out for you in the interview with David?

Micah: Eric you want to go first?

Eric: Yeah I’ll answer for you and you’ll answer for me. For Micah it was Bellatrix getting her butt kicked.

Andrew: That was funny.

Eric: I think the Dueling Club, immediately after that happened Micah began tweeting and all of these references of “I have a new favorite segment” and all that stuff. It was a great moment of – I mean I just can’t believe that David Heyman said “Do you just want to admit defeat now?”. That’s the producer of all the Harry Potter films getting way to excited, well not to excited by any means, but very excited that he just played this game on MuggleCast with the MuggleCast hosts and totally whooped our butts. So that’s Micah’s favorite.

Micah: Yeah I think just to see that kind of level of excitement and enthusiasm in something that he didn’t even have to do if he thought it was cheesy or whatever you want to call it and to see that kind of level of intensity or what Eric said yeah I thought that was pretty cool. It was pretty funny actually too.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I just liked the way he was talking about different things just how passionate he was just throughout the entire course of the interview especially when he was talking about the relationship that W.B. has and even him have developed with the fans and how much time and effort goes into the decisions that they make about the films. And overall just how gracious he was with his time to be able to sit down and to talk with us and to seem genuine about everything.

Eric: Yeah right before the interview too we asked ñ his agent had called and ñ we’re sitting down it was like Monday morning and we’re very nervous sitting down. I think I asked right before he came on, “how much time do we have to use twenty or thirty minuets?” and, “yeah twenty to thirty minutes is fine”. We had, as you guys just heard, we had him for forty-five minutes, or you know, roughly forty minutes of usable footage. So, he just, he answered all the questions we had, I mean, thats why, at the end I was like…

Micah: And he probably would’ve spoke for longer too.

Eric: Yeah. Which is very true.

Andrew: So, great job guys, again. I got to say, my favorite moment was him just, this is very broad, but just, he had a – my favorite moment was the whole interview.

Eric: The whole show.

Andrew: Basically what I was going to say.

Eric: And a lot of the interview’s good, like, I mean I think the whole interview’s good. He’s – it flowed very well. I think it went from one thing to another, and of course, I actually really liked when he was talking about the other literature adaptations that he’s doing because I hadn’t noticed it until he said it, but that he’s devoted his career to sort of…

[Eric and Micah]: Books.

Eric: Yeah, movie adaptations. Like that is very interesting. And its something that is unique to him and its something that he’s done. I went back and looked at his filmography and I was like “oh yeah these were all books!” So it is very cool.

Micah: And its funny – there’s also one bit too, and I don’t know if you caught this. I don’t know if a lot of people listening the first time will have caught it but he actually talks about making out with some girl.

Andrew: What?!

Eric: Yeah. At some party.

Micah: At a party, he was in his teens or whatever. Which I thought was kind of funny. He’s like “thats probably more information than you need but” I think he was talking about it in reference to one of the guys – one of his friends that he worked with.

Eric: Yeah one of the guys at W.B.

Andrew: Who made out with him?

Eric: His contact at W.B…

Micah: No no, he made out with some girl at this guys party.

Eric: At this guy’s party. And that was like, the third question we asked him. Like, was what led that answer. And right away we knew it was going to be a great interview. Like, he was so candid, he was so personal, and personable. He’s just a great guy. Like, he’s a guy I could foresee having back on just to do Dueling Club in the future.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: I’m sure that he has time for that.

Eric: I really think that would stick out in his mind. Well, a lot of people will say, when you posted that preview of “we will have Heyman on” a lot of people were saying “Wow we cant believe you got him because he’s so busy now.” Like it was pretty cool and I think it was due to the fact that it was our 200th episode that you know, not that he sensed obligation or anything, but that you know, even when we told him it was the 200th episode, he congratulated us, heartfelt and genuinely so I think helped.

Micah: I mentioned this in the post too, and it was just interesting listening to how candidly he talked about if he hadn’t moved back to London in 1999, if he had moved back six months later, even probably you know, two months, three months later, how he would have not been involved in Harry Potter and how his life would be completely different. And that’s how we got into talking about his connection to W.B. and the girl he made out when he was, you know, sixteen or whatever it was.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But you know, it’s just interesting, you’re always kind of getting the background information on how people get involved in things. Like were always hearing about how you know, Heyman was sitting in the theater with Dan Radcliffe and his parents a couple rows up. And its just, to get that back story and for him to be so open talking about it. That was kind of cool.


Make the Connection


Andrew: So now lets move along to Make the Connection. As I said, Jamie unfortunately, he really wanted to be on this week, but he couldn’t. But, he made up some Make the Connections for us. Now this is different from Make the Music Connection. The original segment we used to do on MuggleCast was called Make the Connection. So basically Jamie would list a something very obscure and these are very difficult. And you have to connect it to Harry Potter. So, Eric, can I give you the first one?

Eric: Now is it you reading them or is it Jamie reading it on an audio?

Andrew: I’ll read it.

Eric: Oh, okay. Somehow that makes it less fun, no offense.

Andrew: I’ll read them in an accent, if that helps.

Eric: Oh thats cool.

Andrew: I’ll just get into it here. On, all right. I’m in. All right. Make the connection between Harry Potter and wondering whether Roger Federer’s tennis racquet has a picture of Marilyn Monroe in it’s wallet.

Eric: I think there is a lot of downtime in sports and maybe not for the Seeker but in Quidditch if you are sitting on the bench or maybe Harry at tryouts, I think in the locker room when you are getting changed in the books you’re thinking of a lot of weird stuff and interesting stuff happens and I think that would be kind of the thoughts going through their heads sort of either before or after the game, probably before game, you’re just showering waiting for the game to start there is not a whole lot – I think they would be thinking about tennis racquets and pictures of girls on them I think that is very not unheard of in school sports, so…

Andrew: Micah, make the connection between Harry Potter and asking an athirst cactus whether it has ever been to Hawaii.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: You know Jamie – he needs to write for a television show or something like that because he has just got this imagination that…

Andrew: [sighs] Do you want to do an easier one?

Micah: No, no, I – an atheist cactus…

Andrew: It’s ever been to Hawaii…

Micah: Whether or not he’s been to Hawaii. Oh, it’s ever been to Hawaii. I guess that would be like asking the Whomping Willow where it came from, I really have nothing better than that.

Andrew: That’s true.

Micah: Sorry.

Eric: That’s okay.

Andrew: I mean because the Whomping Willow can move so you would think that it could possibly get up and walk to Hawaii.

Eric: Maybe the – or throw itself [laughs] – what if the Whomping Willow had a Jamaican accent? Like what if instead of the Shrunken Heads the Whomping Willow had like a Jamaican accent like [in a Jamaican accent] “Ya man! Don’t prod the knots you’ll get underneath the…” I don’t know.

Micah: But an atheist cactus that’s…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I’m trying to think there is no real religion in the series so…

Andrew: Nor plants, like cactuses. I mean you can compare it to the things that scream.

Micah: What about one for you, Andrew?

Andrew: Okay, ask me one.

Micah: Okay…

Eric: Do your Jamie, don’t do your Simon Cowell you kind of sound like Simon Cowell.

Andrew: Oh, sorry. I hear him more than I hear Jamie.

Micah: Are you going to give one to yourself here or…

Andrew: No you’re going to give me it, so it doesn’t…

Micah: All right. Make the connection between Harry Potter and eating a roast duck cooked by Tiger Woods aboard the International Space Station.

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Andrew: I could do the first half of that but the “aboard the International Space Station” really throws me. So let’s say that they’re having a hard day trying to solve all the mysteries of Hogwarts and poor Harry is really hungry and he doesn’t want to go in the Great Hall to ask – to get some food so instead him and Ron come up with the idea of going in to the Forbidden Forest and they find a duck and they roast it but…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well they were planning on roasting it but they run in to Tiger Woods beforehand because he was in the Forbidden Forest looking for some trolls and so – he cooked the duck.

Eric: No Andrew, I think you mean some tail.

Andrew: Some tail. [laughs] Yes, so they roasted it and for a nice view while they ate they headed up to the Astronomy Tower. [laughs] I don’t even know how we are supposed to connect these exactly, it’s very…

Micah: Well I think you’re supposed to tie it into the series you don’t necessarily have to reference exactly what…

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: You know.

Andrew: Well that’s the best…

Micah: The duck could be the feast in the Great Hall or something like that.

Andrew: I put my spin on it – yes that’s a good one.

Micah: But I don’t know how you tie in to…

Andrew: Well they just found out that someone was cheating on someone but there is no really “cheating” in the books. So that is how we play Make the Connection and thanks Jamie for sending in those items.


Muggle Mail: Congratulations on 200 Episodes


Andrew: So, to wrap up the show, we have three e-mails here, two Muggle Mails and one Chicken Soup. Eric, could you read the first one from Emma.

Eric: Yes, Muggle Mail from Emma – could this be Emma Watson? – 22, from the U.K.:

“Hello, MuggleCasters. I have never written in before but wanted to say congratulations on reaching your 200th episode. I am one of the old crowd. I have been listening since the release of the very first MuggleCast and have never missed an episode. When you began, I was seventeen and studying for my A-levels. I am now 22 and about to complete my Master’s degree. A lot has changed for me, and MuggleCast has grown just as much. You should all be very proud of what you have achieved, and we are all so lucky to have grown up with Harry Potter. Keep up the fantastic work. Lots of love, Emma.”

Andrew: Thank you, Emma.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s another nice thing about the show. We have really grown – and I mean this could be said about any show – but a nice thing is that you can grow up with the show. It’s sort of like a constant. It’s always there. There’s always MuggleCast…

Eric: It is a constant.

Andrew: …lurking in the background, releasing…

Eric: But she said something – yeah, she said, “we are all so lucky to have grown up with Harry Potter,” and I think that’s…

Andrew: True.

Eric: Yeah, it’s true. If there were like a – I don’t want to say tagline – to the show, but that just seems to be – that’s accurate. That’s a truth.


Muggle Mail: Bored at Work? Try MuggleCast


Andrew: Micah, can you read the next e-mail?

Micah: I can. The next e-mail comes from Erin, also 22 but from Columbus, Ohio, and she says:

“I just want to take the time to show my appreciation of what you guys do. I started listening to MuggleCast way back at the beginning but got away from it while I was in college because there wasn’t enough time to listen. I recently got reacquainted with the show, and I have to say it’s even better than I remember it, which is quite the accomplishment since you all rocked at the beginning, too. I work a job that can, at times, be quite mind-numbing. I spend eight hours a day staring at my computer, and every so often, I get to type some numbers or letters. And I’m very grateful to have my job, and the people I work with are highly entertaining, but on our quieter days, it can be very boring. Sometimes I feel like I’m going crazy. I used to listen to music on my iPod all day, but that got old after a while, listening to the same music day after day. That’s when I decided to get caught back up on MuggleCast. I listen to the most recent episodes on iTunes. Lately, I’ve been downloading the older episodes in the archives and working my way through the awesomeness. You guys give me great amusement when I’m bored out of my skull, and there’s been more than one occasion at work when I’ve been caught laughing out loud at something you’ve said. Thank you for giving me things to think about and putting a smile on my face when things are dull. You guys rock. Thanks so much, Erin.”

Andrew: Thank you for that. Thank you for that, Erin, nice e-mail.

Eric: That’s awesome. We post e-mails from people who are actively perusing the archives.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Because it’s a testament to how devoted – and the support that we get, which really makes us feel good.

Andrew: Yeah, you know I was listening to episode 100 yesterday because I think I read somewhere somebody said they were listening. I was like, “Oh, let me pull it up.” It’s a good episode…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …but my God, at the beginning of the episode, I am talking so fast and it’s just because I was so nervous. That was a huge event, and…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …oh man, I wish I could go back and slower. [laughs] People enjoyed the episode, don’t get me wrong, but in hindsight…

Micah: You guys all looked very good at that episode, by the way. You guys were all dressed up …

Andrew: Oh, thanks.

Micah: Right?

Andrew: Thanks, Micah.

Eric: Was there video? Because I thought there…

Andrew: Yeah. You know what?

Micah: I think there was video.

Andrew: I think we had to pay to buy the tapes.

Eric: I kept asking you to get it.

Andrew: Yeah, we have video. Yeah, we do have video. God, I don’t where it is. It’s probably around here somewhere.

Eric: I just remember the light fixture nearly killed me, and I think it was Jamie, too, who was next to me. Because we had people on three levels. I think we had listeners on three levels of the store, I think. Or maybe just two levels. There was the floor we were on, and then the floor directly above us…

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, I remember hearing this.

Eric: Yeah, the floor directly above us at Waterstones…

Andrew: And we said, “Hello…”

Eric: And upstairs there were TVs and we were doing shout outs like “hello to just everybody. Are there actually people upstairs?” And then they all started stomping.

Andrew: And then they all started stomping their feet. Yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And we could hear it and it – they busted one of the light fixtures…

Eric: I think…

Andrew: …above us.

Eric: I think we heard the glass crack or something happened where the lights maybe flickered. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that was funny.

Eric: So we asked them to tone it down.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: And the final e-mail for today is a Chicken Soup from Cassie.

“Hey MuggleCasters, I have been a long-time listener of the show and I thought it was about time I e-mailed in and showed how much all of you have touched my life. I have BDD (Body Dysmorphic Disorder) and it pretty much consumes my life. It’s hard to go to work and just be in public at all. It makes me anxious amongst so many other things and it’s very hard to deal with. Whenever I have a bad day with it I pick up my iPod and listen to episodes of MuggleCast and honestly, it makes all the difference. You guys distract me with all your jokes and wonderful insight. I just want to say thank you all so much for everything you do, not only for the fandom, but for the fans and your listeners. You do a truly amazing job and I look forward to every new episode like it’s Christmas. Love always, Cassie.”

So thank you, Cassie, and we’re glad we help you out as well. You know, this show is somewhat therapeutic because it’s fun to do and we just have a lot of fun and knowing the impact it makes on several of our listeners is also – it makes it worth doing alone.

Micah: Yeah, we’ve had a lot of Chicken Soup over the course of 200 episodes.

Eric: I’m kind of tired of soup.

Micah: [laughs] We’ll have to rename the segment.

Andrew: Noooo!

Eric: Chicken peas!

Andrew: It’s metaphorical. It means warms you up inside.

Micah: Yeah. It’s always great to hear from listeners and to know that, if there is something difficult that may be going on with them, that we’re able to provide them that sort of release – just to get away, whether it’s an hour or however long our show is. It’s always kind of – it’s touching to hear from all those listeners.

Andrew: Definitely.


Show Close


Andrew: So, I think that concludes this episode. It’s been a great one. Thanks to David Heyman for coming on the show. And I say thanks to all the hosts for 200 great episodes.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Thanks Micah and Eric and Jamie and Ben and Matt and Laura and everyone else who’s been on from time to time. Elysa, Kevin…

Eric: Mikey B and Nick.

Micah: Kevin.

Andrew: Nick.

Eric: Mikey B.

Andrew: Mikey B, of course.

Micah: Didn’t we have Andy on?

Andrew: Andy. There’s been a lot of characters on the show.

Micah: Aris Janetakos.

Andrew: Aris Janetakos, he was on our second episode.

Eric: Special thanks to – this one’s for you, Aris!

Andrew: This one’s for you! [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: This one’s for the listeners. Yeah, and anyone else who’s made a guest appearance on the show, everyone who’s called in, the transcribers, all the listeners. Thank you, thank you, thank you!

Micah: And everyone else who’s come on the show like – we’ve spoken with.

Andrew: Special guests. Warwick Davis…

Micah: Mary GrandPre, Patrick Doyle…

Andrew: Jim Dale. Yeah, yeah. Good, good line-up. And now David Heyman. So, we want to encourage you, as always, to visit the MuggleCast website, it’s got all the information that you’ll need about the show. We have links to our iTunes page, where you can rate and review us. You can follow us on Twitter, and the URL is Twitter.com/MuggleCast. You can also ‘Like’ us on Facebook, Facebook.com/MuggleCast. And also just visit MuggleCast.com for lots of information about the show, episodes, transcripts, about us, pictures of Micah. Whatever you want it’s there on MuggleCast.com. Thanks everyone for listening. Again, thank you for every episode that you’ve listened to and for your support and we will continue to bring you lots of excellent MuggleCasts. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 201 with some reviews from us of the theme park.

Eric: For the them park grand opening.

Andrew: Bye, bye!

Micah: Bye!

Eric: See you later. For the 200th time, goodnight.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: For the 200th time, get out of here. No, too – I don’t know. Okay.

Transcript #199

MuggleCast 199 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com! This week’s episode of MuggleCast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audio book of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoy it – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because we have a new idea for a television network, this is MuggleCast Episode 199 for May 26th, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 199! We are one episode away from the gigantic 200. We’re so close that poor Ben – he was confused this week. He came on thinking it was 200, but lo and behold, it’s lonely old 199, Ben.

Ben: I know, it nearly broke my heart when you broke the news to me, man.

Andrew: Well, next week – two weeks from now is actually 200. So, you can be here for that as well.

Ben: Yeah and it’s been how long now, Andrew? How long have we been doing this?

Andrew: I don’t know, man. Since the beginning. But we’ll actually…

Ben: That’s usually where it starts.

Andrew: Right.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: At the beginning.

Andrew: But we will…

Eric: It’s a very good place to start, Ben.

Andrew: Related to that, today we’re actually going to be talking a lot about MuggleCast’s five year history. And we’re going to be catching up on news as well, getting to some e-mails. There’s a lot of feedback, a lot of good feedback, about last week’s show, so we’ll get into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what’s in the news this week?


News: Wizarding World Updates


Micah: A little bit of Wizarding World information. A huge high-res picture – you know how much I love pictures – was released of the hog’s head, in the Hog’s Head.

Andrew: Whoa.

Eric: And it moves!

Andrew: Yeah, Eric, did you actually see the hog’s head? Does it actually move?

Eric: I don’t even know if I can release that kind of information.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, to be perfectly honest, but I will say that if I did see it, I’m pretty sure it wasn’t moving when I saw it.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: If I saw it.

Micah: Well, considering it’s called “animatronic,” I would assume that it moves at some point. It’s interactive with people. And what was cool about it, was they had those shrunken heads from Prisoner of Azkaban

Andrew: Yeah, that was interesting.

Micah: …kind of hanging out next to them.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Did they speak in Jamaican voices?

Eric: [laughs] It really enhances the persona of the Hog’s Head as being sort of a dodgy place.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s cool. What else, Micah?

Micah: Virgin Atlantic is getting in on the fun with the theme park. They’ve branded an entire airplane with the Wizarding World logo.

Eric: I want to fly that when I go to Florida for Infinitus.

Andrew: Well, the whole thing behind this is that Virgin has some travel plan with Universal and, Micah, he’s all excited about it, but, Micah, it’s just a little side of the plane. They should have covered the entire thing with Harry Potter.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s just the left side – like the back and it says Harry Potter on it. [laughs]

Eric: That’d be cool though – instead of sitting in row 9, you’d be in row 9 3/4 B.

Andrew: Yeah, they should have decked the whole plane out and like Ben was saying, they should have the stewardesses – should have been in gowns. They totally dropped the ball here.

Eric: Pushing the trolleys, yeah.

Andrew: Is that next though? I mean could this a sign of whats to come? We have a Harry Potter theme park, why would there not be Harry Potter air travel? A Harry Potter airline?

Ben: It’s like the world slowly is going to evolve into one giant Harry Potter land.

Andrew: Right, it will truly be the Wizarding World.

Ben: It’s coming folks, you heard it here first.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: It’s all a ploy to make money, right Ben?

Ben: That’s life.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Onward.

Micah: But I guess the big theme park news was that, today, Robbie Coltrane, Emma Watson, Matt Lewis and the Phelps twins got their own sneak peek of the park and there’s some photos up on MuggleNet.com, more photos. Seems like they were having a pretty good time. They were pretty impressed with what they saw.

Andrew: Yeah, there’s like this really goofy photo. We got a photo in the morning right after their arrival and they’re all looking at each other like with surprised look on their face. It’s a funny photo but – first of all, what’s Robbie Coltrane – why is he one of the first stars to go down there?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: He’s never involved in Harry Potter anything and then we get this picture this morning of Robbie Coltrane in the theme park. [laughs]

Micah: Somebody else must have been busy.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so.

Eric: They’re like, “Robbie, will you go to this?” and he was like…

Micah: Or maybe he was in the area.

Eric: …”I’ll be involved.” That’s true.

Andrew: Don’t get me wrong, it’s cool. But – yeah, and then Emma is there and I heard Universal called this morning. They said, “Andrew, where’s Ben? He’s not anywhere near the South-Eastern area of the country, right?” I was like, “No, no, no. He’s on the West Coast.” They’re like, “Oh good. Because Emma Watson is coming in today. We don’t need anyone chasing her down.”

Ben: Yeah, I’m kind of on one of those watch lists or something at this point I’m sure.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: If you try to go into the theme park they’re going to deny you, whether Emma is there or not. So yeah, we got these pictures and Emma – [laughs] there is this photo of Emma. It’s actually really nice. She’s looking into one of the windows and she’s holding her hands to her mouth in all – she’s in awe. It’s just really sweet. You know, it really speaks to the level of quality at the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park.

Micah: Absolutely.

Eric: And there was a new – have you guys been seeing new commercials on TV for this?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: No. A little bit altered but same…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …end scene, if that makes sense.

Eric: Same end scene. And I guess Harry is still – you know, says, “Come on.” But they’re actually flying through Hogsmeade now. I think it’s pretty close to what I think the park will look like.

Andrew: All right, what else is going on, Micah?


News: Rowling Role Model


Micah: J.K. Rowling – according to a poll that was conducted in The Telegraph, eleven percent of British parents want their children to grow up to be like author J.K. Rowling.

Andrew: Aw.

Micah: Now, in the same poll, 20 percent of 6 – 16 year olds believe their mother or father is the ultimate role model and 15 percent chose Sir Richard Branson over J.K. Rowling.

Andrew: This was a U.K. poll right?

Micah: Yes, it was a U.K. poll.

Andrew: Because I don’t think any American children would be like “Sir Richard Branson! I want to be like him!”

Micah: Yes, it was in the Telegraph so I’m guessing it was strictly U.K. based. Sir Richard Branson is a cool guy, man. He’s on the cusp of technology. He’s going to send a plane up to the moon.

Andrew: I know.

Ben: Yeah, but J.K. Rowling’s a witch, okay?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: She can do wicked, crazy things. She put a spell on all of us and here we are 199 episodes later!

Andrew: Actually, that’s kind of interesting because that also shows that Jo is still really relevant.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Many kids – the last book came out three years ago now and children it seems are still reading Harry Potter – new kids because I don’t think Jo would be one of the first people that came to my mind if I was a 12 year old unless I’d read the books.

Micah: Well, it was the parents who chose J.K. Rowling, not the kids.

Andrew: Oh, well, then she should be like Oprah and have her own talk show because clearly she’s still very relevant and influential.

Ben: jOprah?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: jOprah?

Ben: jOprah? Oprah and Jo should should do a show together. Oh my God, that would just shake the world at it’s core.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: jOprah’s book club.

Andrew: Well, Oprah’s starting a television network so maybe Jo can get a show on there. The jOprah show.

Ben: No, I think Jo should start her own network to rival Oprah. It would be like the world’s biggest showdown. Two billionaire, powerful women…

Andrew: [laughs] Competing in content.

[Eric Laughs]

Andrew: I think we would go to Oprah. Oprah’s been nicer to us than Jo.

Ben: Aaah.

Micah: But what is she doing anyways, by the way? Any updates? I mean…

Andrew: What are you talking about?

Eric: Spy on Jo.

Micah: J.K. Rowling!

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, I haven’t heard from her recently since her White House appearance.

Andrew: Well, she hasn’t been on Twitter either, so we have no tweets to imitate.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [trying to do a British accent] “Starting my own network! jOprah!”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: She hasn’t been on her site in about two years.

Andrew: I know! This is my point! Why are parents still talking about her? No offense.

Ben: She lost touch, guys.

Andrew: [laughs] Update your Twitter, please! All right, is that it Micah?

Micah: That is it.


Our Friends at Audible


Andrew: Before we move on we’d like to remind everyone that this week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times Best Sellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their service. One audiobook to consider is Will Grayson, Will Grayson the new book by John Green. He’s the author of Paper Towns and he’s a great young adult author. So for a free audiobook of your choice such as Will Grayson, Will Grayson, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.


Five Years of MuggleCast


Andrew: So now we’re going to – as we lead up to Episode 200 here, we want to have a discussion about where the show has gone over the past 5 years. It’s pretty amazing that we’ve been doing this – it’s almost five years now, our fifth year – our fifth birthday will be this August, the beginning of August. Eric came up with the idea for this and he wanted to treat it sort of like an interview but I also think that it would be good as a group conversation.


Origins of MuggleCast


Eric: All right, sweet. Well in celebration of our almost 200 episodes of MuggleCast, we’ve decided to sit down with the show’s creator and producer, Andrew Tiberius Sims. So first question. All right, Andrew, we’ve heard on the past how this podcast was formed, it was a discussion on the MuggleNet staff forums and some rivalry and accusation with other Harry Potter sites but what, if you could recount once more definitively, started the process of creating a Harry Potter podcast. How did you get involved in this crazy new idea?

Andrew: It all just came out of my head one day. I was meditating and it just popped in my head.

Ben: [laughs] Oh yeah, 15-year-old Andrew was deep in meditation one day.

Andrew: [laughs] No, what happened is on MuggleNet we had staff forums where the staff would convene to plan and organize things. And one day, one of the staff members, one of the editorialists, Sarah, she made a post in the forums saying, “hey, I was watching TV and I saw a news segment on podcasting and I think it would be really – it would be a really cool idea for MuggleNet to have a Harry Potter podcast.” And at that time I had already been listening to a couple of podcasts because iTunes had just kicked off podcasting within – within iTunes. So I immediately jumped on this. I was like, whoa that would be actually a pretty cool idea and I’m, you know, I’m a pretty big nerd so we started planning it within the staff forums and Ben jumped on board. And Eric, did you?

Eric: No, no, no, no.

Ben: No. That was Episode Three.

Eric: Yeah. No, I didn’t…

Andrew: But were you into the idea when we first…

Eric: Yeah, yeah, no I mean I didn’t know anything about podcasts. In fact, I looked at the – the first two news post of MuggleCast – I recall looking at them and being like, “podcasts, what is that.” I had no clue.

Andrew: Yeah. A couple people thought it wouldn’t have been that great of an idea. But we proved them wrong.

Eric: Yes.

Micah: We could name them if we really wanted to.

Andrew: No, that’s all right.

Eric: We have their posts on the staff forums still where they said this won’t work. So did you ever – for your follow-up question. Did you ever thank this Sarah girl? Maybe like by having her on the show or anything?

Andrew: You know what? We offered to have her on the show. But I think she said she preferred to stay – she’s not one to like go talk – like I don’t know, I guess she was shy or something?

Eric: Yeah. Cool.

Andrew: Yeah but I think we did offer her.

Micah: A modest person.

Andrew: A modest person.

Micah: Didn’t want to take credit for all her success.

Eric: Yeah, she’s the reason we’re – well, okay, so what other…

Micah: Well, she is the reason we are here today. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Yeah. Absolutely. So…

Andrew: Thanks, Sarah.


Influence on MuggleCast?


Eric: Yeah, thank you, Sarah. So you mentioned that you listened to other podcasts, Andrew. What – what other podcasts do you remember listening to back then and would you say any of them influenced the style of MuggleCast?

Andrew: [laughs] Well, Ben is going to rip into me, but one of the first podcasts I listened to was TWiT, This Week in Tech with Leo Laporte, and Ben used to listen to it, too. Another podcast was the Dawn and Drew Show, and both those podcasts are still around today, and two really good podcasts, and I would say I was influenced by them, sure.

Eric: So have they changed their style in the past five years?

Andrew: Yeah. You know, podcasts grow and change and…

Ben: They do less Chapter-by-Chapter than they used to.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Right, yeah. I mean, we didn’t – I don’t think we ever took any segment ideas. I think most podcasts that you see will talk about news about any sort of genre, any genre, specific…

Micah: How about Nobody Likes Onions? That was a – kind of a rivalry for a while, wasn’t it? They liked picking on us.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I didn’t start – personally, I didn’t start listening to that when we started MuggleCast but, yeah, I had heard of it. I think the first way – first time I heard of it was when somebody told us that they were making fun of us on the show, so…

Eric: Yeah, when we were like…

Andrew: I was like, “Oh, they’re making fun of us but I kind of like it.”

[Andrew, Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: Well, it’s good exposure for us, regardless. I’m sure they had a pretty big audience. They probably still do and they were – we met them in California, I think, right?

Andrew: Yeah, it was awkward. It was awkward for me.

Eric: Because it was like we were picking up the award, weren’t we?

Andrew: Yeah, exactly

Eric: Now when did you, going off from that when did you become aware that MuggleCast was gaining popularity.

Andrew: I think it was – we had some number tracking pie charts, download tracking things, but I don’t think we really knew how popular it was until that first live podcast when it was us and Leaky and we did the Leaky Mug in New York City after the Goblet of Fire premiere and that was, that was a real surprise for us because we didn’t think that many people would show up for a Harry Potter podcast. I mean we knew the premieres get big crowds but we didn’t think one of our shows would get a big crowd. And then meeting the fans afterwards, after the live show.

Eric: How did that live podcast start? Because it was at Barnes and Noble in Union Square. How, who contacted Barnes – did you guys contact them, do they contact you?

Andrew: No…

Ben: All credit goes to Melissa Anelli.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Okay, next question.

Andrew: Well, its – [laughs] it started with, the original plan was just to do it in a Starbucks.

Micah: Yeah, that’s right. I remember that.

Eric: Oh, wow.

Andrew: And we were just like we’ll just have a little show in Starbucks and then when we had people starting to RSVP it started, we saw fifty people were planning on coming and we realized “oh we can’t do it in a Starbucks, obviously.” And so then we move to one Barnes and Noble but then the RSVPs kept growing so we moved to another Barnes and Noble and that was the big one in Union Square.

Eric: Oh I remember that. I remember it was another Barnes and Noble at first.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. But even before that we were planning on doing it at a Starbucks! I mean…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I would love to revisit that time and think – be at a time where we didn’t know that a live podcast would bring out a bigger audience.

Eric: And just so the fans listening know, that video from that show is still on the site and is – is available in two .mov movies. And you can see there just the fan base that – or at least the people who showed up really did want to listen. And they were a very – they were a very good audience.

Andrew: Yeah.


What Makes MuggleCast Special?


Eric: So what makes – what makes MuggleCast so special?

Andrew: You guys.

Eric: [laughs] What other podcast have that – that…

Andrew: No I think that what makes – well first of all it’s all thanks to the Harry Potter community that MuggleCast has been successful. You can’t just start a podcast anywhere online and expect to have some sort of – a bigger supportive audience. Something like Harry Potter comes with a very supportive, open, excitable audience. So MuggleCast’s popularity was thanks to MuggleNet and it was thanks to the Harry Potter fans. We know what Harry Potter fans are like. They celebrate book releases, movie releases, big news. Having a podcast was just a natural fit.

Eric: Yeah. So, it’s one thing to have a Harry Potter, built-in, supportive fan community, but by the end of 2005, that’s our first year, you have stated on the podcast that there were over fifty thousand unique subscriptions to MuggleCast on iTunes. Do you have any comments on that?

Andrew: [laughs] No, I mean it’s just awesome. I mean that’s all you can really say about it. And I’m so appreciative of the audience and support that we’ve had over the years.

Micah: What I’ve always thought was cool was that when all these people e-mail in and they’re from all these different places across the world, just the fact that they’re listening…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …to what we have to say. And they can be in Rome or Tokyo or South Africa or anywhere. Obviously, they’re here in the United States and the U.K., too, but it’s just kind of amazing that it’s that far-reaching. And didn’t Andrew, you also say that Episode – was it 100 or 101 had over one hundred thousand unique listeners?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. That – that episode has over a hundred thousand.

Micah: That’s unbelievable.

Andrew: And when you think about it we all read that book in London, and as soon as we were finished we all gathered around the laptop, we just hit record, and we spoke for an hour, and we streamed it live on UStream. And it was amazing because it was right after we finished reading, and at that time other people across the world were finishing reading the book, too.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean I think MuggleNet had about three hundred, four hundred thousand unique people the day after. So that’s a good – the people who had visited wanted to hear what other people thought. So of course a podcast was the most perfect venue to hear other people’s thoughts about the final book.

Eric: And so now you’ve been trying to keep up with technology this whole time. You’ve grown so much in that – in that respect. And obviously this whole live podcast thing which – that was done from your computer in the hotel room on UStream. How has technology changed to allow for – I mean I guess podcasting in general or hasn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah. I mean we’ve always basically used the same stuff. I mean you guys are still using the same headsets. I’m still using the same audio editor. But to do this – these live shows that we do now over UStream now I have a mixer for that and use two computers to do it to make it sound as good as possible and also do video now. Video we just about started a year ago.

Eric: Wow! Now how old were you when you first started MuggleCast?

Andrew: How old were we Ben, 15?

Ben: Fifteen, wow!

Andrew: [starts singing] “When you’re 15 start a podcast, gonna believe it.”

Eric: Can you believe that?

Andrew: Yeah I know. I don’t know where my life’s gone.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: I think – no, in all seriousness I think it’s really interesting how we’ve really grown up with the show. What I honestly think is most amazing is that I started the show in New Jersey. Ben started the show in Kansas, and now we’re both living in L.A. five years later.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And we’re sitting here recording together.

Eric: And yeah.

Andrew: It’s just amazing to think back to then, and then think of now, how that ended up being.

Eric: Yeah. We’ve been…

Ben: I guess it’s just kind of like one of those things where – When we were fifteen, we were just working on a Harry Potter website just for the love of Harry Potter, and we just wanted to create an outlet to be able to – to be able to express ourselves. We had no idea what it was going to lead to, it wasn’t like we sat down one day, and were like, “Oh, we want to get 50,000 subscribers”…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: …and all that. It just kind of happened out of nowhere, and I think all of us were kind of taken aback by it at first – that people actually value the opinion of some kids rambling about…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …Horcruxes and the like.

Eric: And you were kids.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s the most rewarding thing, is just that people really care to hear your opinion. And so – I mean that’s what’s still motivating I think to all of us. When we record we know that people are going to be listening to this, and looking forward to it, and hopefully getting something out of it, whether it’s entertainment or information. And that’s why we always include Chicken Soup, because it’s always nice to read those types of e-mails to see how people are actually affected by the show.


Family Reactions


Eric: How did your family react towards MuggleNet and MuggleCast?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: No this is an honest question because everybody’s got this story. Especially if you work on MuggleNet you have this story.

Andrew: Actually, you know what my dad said to me? I may have told this to you, Ben. Because he had known I had been listening to TWiT, Leo’s podcast. And he said, “What do you think you’re going to be, the next Leo Laporte?” And I was like, “No, but we’re just going to do it for fun.” But it did surprise them. And my mom and sister came to that first live podcast we did in New York City, and they were blown away by it. And I was too! It’s just amazing to see, people came out to see us talk about Harry Potter.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: My family thought I was a weirdo.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Just for the record.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: They kicked him out of the house.

Ben: And the jury’s still out on that one. No one’s quite sure whether I am or not.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Same. So what about – what about high school? Because you still had two years of school to complete. So obviously by the time you left high school, MuggleCast was huge. So did your peers ever find out what you were doing? Would they come up to you in the halls wanting to discuss each week’s show, or was there a basic understanding that they had to send in a Muggle Mail or a listener rebuttal or voice-mail if they wanted your opinion?

Ben: Well, yeah, that’s the only way they could really reach Andrew…

[Micah laughs]

Ben: Because in high school I know he kind of reached this point where it was like, MuggleCast, or friends?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: And he chose I guess what he called the more rewarding one.

Andrew: That’s right.

Eric: Andrew, do you really think – I mean, is that…?

Andrew: No.

Eric: No?

Andrew: Nobody knew about MuggleCast and I did not want to tell anyone. And somebody outed me one day. It was actually my TV Tech teacher. I came in one morning and he had the word ‘MuggleCast’ written on the whiteboard. I – my heart – I was so – it was like somebody outed me. And I was so – [laughs] – I actually felt so like, “Oh my God.”

Ben: You…

Eric: But he was just trying to be supportive, right?

Andrew: He was like – yeah, yeah. What had happened was my dad had e-mailed him and was like, “Hey, check out this podcast Andrew does.” And so he was like, “Let’s talk later.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Ben: Oh my.

Andrew: My TV Tech teacher, not my dad. But yeah. And – and people made fun of me in high school for it. I’ll admit that.

Eric: But we’ve seen the videos. You did your morning news and stuff.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Well eventually – listen, when you tell somebody in high school – there’s a lot of peer pressure in high school and when you tell someone, “I sit in my bedroom and I do a Harry Potter podcast,” what does that translate to? Loser! But then when you tell them, “Hey, a lot of people are listening to it. I get to do this really cool stuff thanks to it, and I made a lot of great friends because of it,” then it becomes, “Oh, that’s really cool. You’re not just sitting in your parents’ basement.”

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: So the lesson is to follow your heart, folks.

Andrew: Exactly.

Ben: And don’t care what anybody thinks.

Eric: Well you’ve had – you’ve got souvenirs to prove it, and stamps on your passport. I mean you’ve gone many places as a result of this podcast. I mean you said it yourself, you grew up in New Jersey, and now you’re in L.A. And where else have you gone for this MuggleCast stuff?

Andrew: We’ve been to Las Vegas, we’ve been to London, we’ve been to New York, and we did that Summer tour in 2007.

Eric: Wow. Cool. So the next few questions – and we are almost done with this interview. Thank you so much for your time here…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: [laughs] The first hundred episodes of MuggleCast – we were talking about this a few minutes ago – they took place prior to the release of the seventh and final Harry Potter book. The next hundred episodes took place after. So how would you say –
we’re at basically Episode 200, next episode. How would you say the show has changed and/or stayed the same over this 200-episode span of time?

Andrew: The show has always been a lot of fun. It’s been – us four have been on since basically the beginning. And other than that, other than production, if you – we get a lot of e-mails from people saying “Hey, I’ve been listening for a few months and I decided to listen to Episode 1” and “Wow! You guys have changed a lot!” And you know, that’s true, because if you listen to the first episode, you hear me and I’ve mocked myself for it before. You hear me just being like, [in dorky voice] “Hey guys, welcome to MuggleCast Episode 2. This is Andrew Sims here.” And we all develop personalities. And that was one of the challenges when we started the show. We didn’t really know who we were speaking to, so we were sort of more uptight. But now that we know our audience very well, it’s very easy to speak – to not put up any barriers…

Ben: To really communicate openly with people we want to communicate with.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. And we know how to be entertaining – how to entertain the audience, because we know what they like, what they don’t like.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Andrew, has your voice changed at all since the first episode?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I’m sure it cracked a couple – yours has always been the same though, I think.

Eric: I think Ben’s is probably stayed – Ben’s and Micah’s…

Ben: Audible chocolate.

Eric: It’s the…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Anyway…

Micah: We should start our own show, Ben.

Ben: Me and Micah.

Andrew: The two deep voices?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: My bass would break. People’s earbuds would crack.

Eric: The woofer would just be always going.

[Andrew laughs]

MuggleCast 199 Transcript (continued)


The Various Segments


Eric: So, speaking of keeping it fun, there are various segments on the show that have come and gone throughout the years. Some of them are: Spy on Spartz, Andrew’s Listener Challenge, Top Ten, Give Me a Butterbeer, What’s Buggin’ Micah, Fireside Chats, Crackpot Theory, Make the Connection, Make the Music Connection, Jamie’s British Joke of the Day, The Dueling Club, and The Dueling Club Version 2.0. Do you have a favorite?

Andrew: Oh jeez, Eric. You’re putting me on the spot. I think Make the Music Connection has always been my favorite because it keeps the show really current, and it’s fun.

Eric: Micah, what’s your favorite segment that we’ve done? Because I just listed as many as I could possibly think of.

Micah: You know, going old school, I really like Give Me a Butterbeer because I thought Ben did a really great job with those segments.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: But after – well, I won’t say anything, but let’s just say that The Dueling Club may have become one of my favorite segments [laughs] as we move to Episode 200.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: That’ll be made more clear on Episode 200.

Eric: I think I liked when we changed from The Dueling Club to The Dueling Club Version 2.0, because I guess before we would as a group decide on who we were going to face off against each other the following week and it was kind of in the Google Doc and all that stuff. Then version 2.0, it was more like two of the hosts would have to come up with something on the spot and you didn’t know what the other person was going to use so you had to argue characters – and it was a character discussion. It was like a mini character discussion, because you were facing them off against each other and that – I think that there was always something really cool about that. And of course, Jamie’s British Joke of the Day and the original Make the Connection are my favorites.

Andrew: That’s right. That was another…

Micah: But Ben, you put a lot of hard work into those Butterbeers.

Eric: Yes, yes. Ben definitely did. And I was listening – I’ve been listening to a lot of Ben’s old Top Tens and they’re actually really involved.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And he spent a lot of time doing them and that was really cool.

Andrew: Yeah. I think that’s what has made the show so fun, because we’ve had all these different segments. So there’s always something new to look forward to with the different segments. We’re always mixing it up, using different ones.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Ben, what was your favorite segment on the show, or has been?

Ben: I mean, I’ve always liked Micah’s news.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: As a segment, sure.

Micah: I like how that came full circle right there.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I mean, it was the thing – things kind of changed when he left the news center in New York.

Andrew: Where did he go?

Ben: Well, I don’t know, but he stopped talking about the news center…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: So I just assumed that he left.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “That’s all from our news center in New York.”

Ben: But yeah, I mean the opening of the show is always a good time.

Andrew: Aw, Ben.

Ben: I mean, I never – I was always kind of put off by Jamie’s British joke because like…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …they never were really that funny.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Or British.

Ben: Yeah, and I’m glad he’s not here to defend himself because…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …he’d be [imitating Jamie] “Ben, Ben, Ben! Come on, Ben! Oh geesh, Ben!”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: There’s Jamie for you.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: He might…

Ben: Yeah, I like the Muggle Mail. I like the…

Andrew: You like all the rooted segments.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: The segments we always do.

Ben: I mean, Chapter-by-Chapter when it first came out needed a little bit of work, but I think it’s evolved into something quite nice.

Eric: Oh, that’s sweet of you.

Andrew: It has.


Favorite Host


Ben: But yeah, what I wanted to ask you guys is who’s your favorite host? Who’s your favorite…?

Eric: Oh, that’s the one question for the record I did not put into this Google doc of Andrew Sims Interview.

Andrew: I really don’t have a favorite host.

Eric: No.

Andrew: It’s not – it really is a collective effort. It’s the chemistry between hosts that make it really click.

Ben: What happened to Laura Thompson?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Laura Thompson gets her own question, actually. There is a question specifically about that and I’m going to ask that right now, so…

Andrew: Go ahead.

Eric: MuggleCast only really has one girl host…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yet the majority of its listeners appear to be female. So what’s it like hosting a literary discussion with other males when the responding audience is a bunch – literally a huge bunch of well-read females? And are you at all intimidated?

Andrew: I think it’s about 75 percent female and absolutely – intimidated? No.

Eric: Only 75?

Andrew: Bring them on! Yeah, according to our demographics…

Ben: I am definitely not intimidated. I embrace our female audience.

Andrew: Yeah, and that’s what makes it fun. Listen, we are very – gosh, how to put it – spontaneous, goofy on the show. It wouldn’t appeal to a majority male audience. And I love our male audience, too. [laughs] I mean, I don’t know what to say. We’ve met so many amazing people through the show. Whether it’s just meeting each other, the hosts, or meeting members of the audience, it’s been something really special.

Eric: Yeah…

Andrew: And I have Harry Potter to thank for everything, everything.

Eric: Okay, second to last question: Where do you see the Harry Potter fandom going in the future?

Ben: [singing] Down, down, down…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, everybody asks this question. Like “Where’s Harry Potter going to be after the movies come out?” And honestly, who knows? Especially after the movies come out. Everybody was wondering, what would happen after the books came out. And I say it’s still pretty good now…

Eric: One hundred episodes…

Andrew: Granted, after the movies come out, there won’t be much more to look forward to, but there’s still a great group of friends that everyone has made. Everyone’s got their group of friends within Harry Potter, and we’ll always have those life-long friendships, even if they’re not based around Harry Potter no longer.

Eric: Yeah. All right, and that concludes our interview with Andrew Tiberius/James Sims.

Andrew: Ah, great job Eric. You know, I – it took up a lot of my schedule, but it was certainly a nice ego-booster…

Eric: No, honestly, I think that’s very important that we did that, because it’s 200 episodes and you’ve edited like nearly every episode except for like…

Ben: Andrew, the fans are dying to know: What kind of shoes do you wear?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No, but yeah, that was fun, Eric.

Eric: Yeah, cool.


Muggle Mail: Happy Birthday Gabrielle


Andrew: So now let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week. I’ll take the first one. Eric put this in, I think. You know, I’m a nice guy, I’m happy to grant this kind of request.

“Hello Andrew, my name is Gigi T. My friend named Gabrielle is celebrating her birthday today, May 11th. As she is a huge MuggleCast fan, I was wondering if it was all possible to wish her a happy birthday on the show, I’m sure she would love it and it would be a nice surprise. She’s turning twelve years old, and though she is not the oldest ‘Potter’ fan, she is certainly one of the biggest. Thank you so much for your time.”

Happy birthday, Gabrielle!

Ben: [sings] Happy, happy birthday.

Andrew: Ben, can you read the next e-mail from Michaela?


Muggle Mail: Wolfsbane Correction


Ben: Michaela, 14, from Long Island, New York – Micah, she’s up in the hood, dog!

[Micah laughs]

Ben: She says:

“Hi everyone. When you were talking about Lupin taking the Wolfsbane – I think that’s the name – Potion, I think you made a mistake. When J.K. Rowling said that they had to take it the week before the full moon I think she meant the week leading up to it, as in you start taking it seven days before the full moon…” [sneezes]

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Eric: That’s written in the Muggle Mail – “sneeze here.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben:

“…and on the day of the full moon. Also, I think when Snape finds Harry watching his worst memory in ‘Order of the Phoenix’ might be the angriest we see him. He refused to give him Occlumency lessons thus disobeying Dumbledore, which you just do not do. Love the show and keep up the great podcasting. Michaela.”

Andrew: Micah, we got a lot of e-mails about this, didn’t we?

Micah: We got many e-mails about this…

Ben: You’re supposed to be experts!

Micah: …probably close to 100 or more. [laughs] But…

Andrew: Was this basically what most of them were saying?

Micah: Yes. Yeah.

Eric: So that kind of makes a little bit more sense then.

Micah: Yeah, but she should have done a better job explaining it. Maybe at least – I don’t know. I don’t understand it. Everyone else seemed to understand it.

Andrew: You guys were analyzing it so much I knew – I just sat there saying, “I bet these guys must be…”


Muggle Mail: Less Serious Crimes


Micah: Anyway, next e-mail comes from Sarah, 15, of New York and she says:

“Hi guys, love the show. Listening to how you guys described Sirius last week made me wonder: Where do they keep the less dangerous prisoners? J.K. Rowling writes a lot about how decrepit Sirius is and how evil the Dementors are but shouldn’t there be some guidelines about how prisoners are treated, especially ones that have simply robbed a store or something? Do they go to Azkaban as well or smaller prisons? Do they even go to prison at all? I’m just wondering what you guys thought.”

Ben: I feel like Azkaban is the Alcatraz. Like the maximum security prison.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …where they keep the most dangerous offenders. Because Dementors are very draining on anyone they come in contact with. So it wouldn’t be wise for every single prison to have those – to have them there. So I’m sure if you just rob a bank or steal someone’s bike or something that you wouldn’t have to go to Azkaban because that would be a bit extreme.

Eric: Well see, that’s interesting because in Chamber of Secrets they took Hagrid to Azkaban just for being a suspect. It was a pretty gruesome thing, a bunch of petrifications of students but at the same time they had no proof and Hagrid went straight off to Azkaban. It’s not like…

Ben: Well maybe because Hagrid’s such a big guy that they didn’t think they could detain him.

Eric: [laughs] Possibly.

Andrew: Fit him elsewhere.

Eric: I just feel like…

Micah: Well he’s also tied to a previous crime.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Well at the same time I just feel like there’s really – there’s only one school for the entire region. I can’t see why there would be more than one prison.

Andrew: Yeah – I don’t know.

Eric: And I mean, Dementors…

Andrew: I think that maybe there’s some cells in the Ministry of Magic where they just throw some people occasionally…

Eric: There are courts there.

Andrew: …when they have little misdemeanors.

Eric: It just seems like everyone we’ve known – and they’ve all been Death Eaters. So it’s a very good question because they go to Azkaban, but they’re Death Eaters, aren’t they? Dementors only make you sad. They kind of make you in fact, Dementors are a kind of a good thing to have at a prison, because you lose track of time and isn’t that what serving a sentence is all about, how long it is?

Micah: Yeah, but there has to be some smaller prison though. Guys like Mundungus Fletcher, I’m sure they end up in jail in some point of their life.


Muggle Mail: Time-Turners


Eric: Next e-mail’s from another Sarah, this one’s from Mississippi. The subject is Time-Turners. Sarah says:

“In Episode 198 you all were talking about the fact that Harry and Hermione end up in the Entrance Hall rather than staying in the Hospital Wing, as happens in the movie. I wondered about the same thing recently as I’ve been listening to the Jim Dale audio versions lately. I think that the Time-Turner not only reverses time but actually places you at or near where you were at the time you chose. Example: Three turns or three hours before the Hospital Wing the trio was in the Entrance Hall, J.K.R. describes all the flashes of color Harry sees as he’s traveling rather than he sees people coming and going around him. So if you were to remain stationary while moving through time, you could end up landing on someone else who may have been at that spot in the past, whereas if you return to a spot at or near where you were in the past, you’re less likely to displace someone else. Just my take on a very deep and confusing subject.”

What do you guys think about that?

Andrew: I’m still not totally convinced. I just think that Jo just did it for timing to keep things moving quicker. That’s the only thing I can think of. I think she just took a little…

Micah: It makes sense, though. If you look at the two different sides of it. Like doing it in the book makes sense this way. Doing it in the movie kind of makes sense the way that they did it.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I don’t know.

Eric: I agree. It works for the medium that it’s presented in. I just think – in a way, time transporting yourself to a place near where you were helps if somebody spots you and that way you’re not to far away from where you just were, in a way. But at the same time I feel like you run exactly the same risk as landing on top of somebody as you would if you stayed still. Just because you don’t know where – unless it’s a place where no one else is going, like if you appeared in the Chamber of Secrets every time you went back in time, there’s just no way to tell if it’s a public area you run the same risk of running over somebody, I think.

Andrew: I think it’s risky either way. Just as risky. I don’t know. I think Sarah brings up a good point, but – I still like how they did it in the movie.


Muggle Mail: Wolfsbane Potion


Andrew: Next e-mail comes from Meg, 23, of Atlanta:

“Hey guys! Just a comment in response to your discussion to Lupin and the Wolfsbane Potion in Chapter-by-Chapter. You guys were wondering why he would have needed to take the Wolfsbane Potion on the night of the full moon when he had indicated earlier in the story that he had to take it in, ‘the week preceding the full moon.’ I think this is just a semantics issue. I think what Lupin’s statement means is that he needs to take the potion everyday for a week prior to and including the day of the full moon. This would mean he needed to take it on the night of the encounter at the Shrieking Shack. As to why he wouldn’t have just gulped it down before running off to his shack, I don’t know. Maybe he just forgot it in his haste to get there. Love the podcast. I listen to it in the car to make the time in Atlanta traffic pass by. I just found out I’m getting to go to the Wizarding World in August. I’m super excited! Can’t wait to hear your reports from the grand opening.”

So this is a bit of a different take on…

Eric: Andrew, are any of us going to be at the grand opening of the park?

Andrew: I am.

Eric: Cool.

Andrew: Not to brag, but…

Eric: No…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …that’s cool.

Ben: When is that?

Andrew: See, Ben, here is my invite right up here. I haven’t shown it to you yet.

Ben: When is that?

Andrew: June 18th. Yeah, I’m going to be hanging out with Emma. What can I say?

Ben: Is she going to be there?

Andrew: I don’t know. I’m going to put the moves on her and she won’t run away like she did for you.

Ben: Oh!

[Andrew laughs]


Muggle Mail: Killing Pettigrew


Ben: Right, Andrew. Asia, 18, from Birmingham, United Kingdom writes:

“Hi guys! On the subject of Remus and Sirius deciding not to kill Pettigrew, I believe that perhaps J.K.R. is making a point here when she wants to emphasize the morality of the story, if you can call it that. Besides, as we have seen throughout the books, Voldemort and his Death Eaters have been quick to wipe out their wands and ‘Avada Kedavra’ anyone who threatens their evil plans or whatever. However, Jo wanted to show the good guys, being Remus and Sirius here, as being, you know, good. Correct me if I am wrong but members of the Order or their allies have not killed unless necessary or being under attack. So maybe J.K. Rowling did not have Pettigrew killed only so that Harry could benefit from this in the later books, but also to have that fairy tale moral kind of ending where the hero lets the villain live. I know that while reading this one might be screaming (I know I was, at least), ‘Freaking kill them now!’ but Jo wants to appeal to the readers’ better nature. Regards, Asia.”

Love your name by the way.

Andrew: I do understand. Asia brings up a good point here. It sort of teaches the readers a lesson. You can give people a second chance. You don’t have to kill. So, there is sort of a nice little lesson there.

Ben: It is like when Jesus was on the cross and he said, “Forgive them, for they know not what they do,” in response to the people who were crucifying him.

Andrew: Ahhh…

Eric: How is…

Andrew: …yeah.

Ben: So, it is the same thing, as it is like we should forgive even our deepest enemies no matter what they do because we need to all be compassionate and understand the predicament we are all kind of stuck in.

Andrew: I guess my point was – on Episode 198 or 197, was that it should have been assumed that Pettigrew would have absolutely tried to escape.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And of course he did and it was quite successful…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: …so…

Eric: …as we said, he could have at least put the same protection they put on Snape, on Pettigrew.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Exactly! I mean, come on! Use some brains for once.

Micah: Or send for Dumbledore.

Ben: Come on!

Eric: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Dementors


Andrew: And finally today we have some tweets about Prisoner of Azkaban. cbolterr writes:

“Since the dementors are loyal to Voldemort, if they thought Sirius was a Death Eater, why would they try so hard to catch him?”

Eric Scull, do you have the answer…

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: …to this?

Eric: “Since the dementors are loyal to Voldemort, if they thought Sirius was a Death Eater” – at this point the dementors were not under Voldemort’s control and – I use that term loosely, where the dementors can be under anybody’s control. Voldemort promised them a whole host of souls to eat and that was why they ended up leaving the Ministry. I just – I think at the point where the dementors are – where Sirius Black escaped, the dementors were very much unawakened in that sense, where they weren’t – though maybe the dementors – did I get this wrong? Were the dementors on Voldemort’s side the first time? Did they abandon the Ministry in the past?

Ben: Yeah, they were.

Eric: Okay. I just get the feeling that at this point, it wasn’t on their minds.


Listener Tweet: James in Hogwarts


Andrew: AylaBesemer had this to say about Prisoner of Azkaban:

“‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ is a fantastic book because it is the first time we really get a glimpse into Harry’s father’s time at Hogwarts.”


Listener Tweet: Funniest Scene


Andrew: That is so true. Anneehd writes:

“Funniest scene from the book: the part where Snape tries to read from the map and it throws insults at him. Hilarious!”


Listener Tweet: Changing Themes


Andrew: That was also a great part in the movie. bighugegiant writes:

“From a cinematic point of view, the ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ movie was a huge improvement. It was also less faithful to the book.”

I wish the podcast was around when the movie came out because we would have had so many discussions about how the themes changed.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, Alfonso introduced a huge switch.

Eric: Yeah. Actually I know we will have more on this subject next week.

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: …we will. There is – whomever we may be speaking to next week, their favorite movie was in fact Prisoner of Azkaban.


Listener Tweet: Snape


Andrew: megan_zero_135 writes:

“This is actually when I started to love Snape. You sort of get a glimpse into his life before he graduated Hogwarts.”

Love Snape? Ugh!

Eric: I think the work done in Prisoner of Azkaban by Jo really helps the scene in Order of the Phoenix which we are reading eventually on Chapter-by-Chapter where we learn about that in the past, all this stuff about James. And we were so warmed to the idea of James as a kid at Hogwarts with the Marauders that the scene in Order of the Phoenix when they are all bullies is really upsetting and it unnerves the readers as it unnerves Harry. So, I think that that is partially in sync with Book 3, that scene in Book 5.


Listener Tweet: Eliminating The Marauders


Andrew: Yeah. And the last tweet come from LuisaLucca:

“The Marauders were really what got me addicted to ‘Harry Potter’. Eliminating them was the worst decisions the movies ever made!”

Whoa! All right. Well, that about does it for this week’s episode.


Announcements: Special Interview and Infinitus 2010


[Show music begins]

Andrew: We want to let you know, of course, our 200th episode is obviously our next show. It will be released on June 7th or 8th or maybe 9th. It will be around there. Last week, Micah and Eric recorded a special interview that will be revealed on that show. It was a great interview. We were so happy to get this person for Episode 200 because they are very involved with the Harry Potter franchise, so you will definitely enjoy the interview. We also want to remind everybody this week that we’re going to be at Infinitus 2010. It’s going to be in Orlando from July 15th to the 18th at the Universal Resort. I’m looking at their site now. They have a little countdown. Fifty-five days until Infinitus everybody. So, visit Infinitus2010.org for information about the conference and if you do register, we can’t wait to see you there. And don’t forget to put “MuggleNet” or “MuggleCast” in the referral box so they know how many people we are sending. Yeah.

Ben: They know who is…

Andrew: Ben, do you have any questions about the con?

Ben: The con? Who is getting conned?

Andrew: [laughs] No, like about us doing a podcast or…

Ben: Oh, well, we are doing a podcast, right?


Show Close


Andrew: Yes, we are doing a podcast at Infinitus 2010. Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for all the information about the show. You can subscribe to us, rate and review us on iTunes. You can follow us on Twitter, you can fan us on Facebook, and of course don’t forget to vote for us at Podcast Alley. And you can get all the information you need about the show right there on MuggleCast.com, including transcripts. Thanks everyone for listening! We’ll see you next time for Episode 200! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Buh-bye!

Ben: Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #198

MuggleCast 198 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoy – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because Micah cannot contain his excitement, this is MuggleCast Episode 198 for May 12th, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome back to the show everyone! It’s Micah, Eric, Matt and I here this week. Hello, gentlemen.

Matt: Hello.

Eric: Hello.

Micah: Hello.

Andrew: And we are here to discuss Harry Potter as we have for the past five years. And we’re going to go at it for another five years, and we are quickly approaching Episode 200. It’s very exciting. So exciting that we only have two news stories this week.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Which is amazing. Thank God we only do this every other week now, because if we did the show every week we’d have like half a news story to discuss.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Or none.

Andrew: Or we’d just be pulling nonsense news stories out. That’s why we do it every other week now, so we give you quality news stories to discuss, each and every episode. Anyway, let’s get the show started. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what’s in the news this week?


LEGO Harry Potter


Micah: Well on Tuesday I got the chance to go and check out LEGO Harry Potter: Years 1-4. There was a press event in New York City and…

Andrew: Oh, look at you.

Micah: Yeah, well you sent it to me, so…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …you shouldn’t be too surprised.

Andrew: Look at Micah, he gets to be press!

Micah: Press, yes.

Andrew: So, how was it?

Micah: It was a cool event that they set up there and it was at this really fancy – I don’t even know what you would call it, but it was the housing for the Council on Foreign Relations…

Eric: Oh.

Micah: …and it was a really interesting set up. They had one floor that was dedicated to LEGO Harry Potter, there was one room for – really, the kids, to go in and play the game, they could get their pictures taken. They had these life-size posters set up of LEGO Harry Potter characters and I think there was Ron, Hermione, Harry, Dumbledore, and Hagrid. Then in the other room, it was kind of the adult room, with the bar.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: [laughs] And adult LEGO figures of Ginny and Hermione and McGonagall, right?

Micah: [laughs] Yes! No.

Andrew: Was there really a bar?

Micah: Yes, there actually was a bar.

Andrew: Oh my.

Micah: And you could get alcoholic or non-alcoholic beverages, depending on…

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: …your age.

Andrew: And that was just for the LEGO Harry Potter people?

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Geez…

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: Some party.

Matt: They go all out.

Andrew: Was there a contest to see how many drinks you could have and then properly build a LEGO set?

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: No, no, that was in the kids’ room and they gave them chocolate milk, so…

Andrew and Matt: Ahhh.

Micah: ..see how much chocolate milk you could drink, I guess without throwing up while building a LEGO Harry Potter set.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, you got to play the actual video game…

Micah: I did.

Andrew: …which is, I think, the first time anyone’s been able to play it, all complete. How is it?

Micah: It’s really great. I’ve – obviously on this show I’ve trashed the EA games many, many times…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …because while they do have a great design team that put the games together, the gameplay is never very good. It’s a little too simplistic and there’s not enough for the crazed Harry Potter fan. But I think everybody will enjoy this game…

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: …because there is just so much to do. I got a chance to speak with Arthur Parsons, he was there. If anybody has seen the videos and the vignettes, I guess you call them, that have been done on the LEGO Harry Potter site, he’s the guy who kind of walks through a lot of them – a lot of the creative end of things. And he was there, he was kind of the one person that Warner Bros. had brought along for the media to speak with and the sites to speak with. You could tell how passionate he was about this game. He was the lead, and he wanted to show literally everything that they created. He did this special cheat code that brought up all the different levels and places that you could go to, Years 1, Years 2, Years 3, Years 4. It was just unbelievable the amount of stuff they had created in this game. And really this game in particular is much more close to the books and the story that takes place in the books as opposed to the movies, which we know that’s where the EA games are based on.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Mhm.

Micah: So, I think you get over 140 playable characters. I mean when I was there playing the game – just in Year 1 I played as Harry, Ron, Hermione, Scabbers, Hagrid…

Andrew: Cool, cool.

Eric: Scabbers?

Micah: Scabbers, yes, you do need Scabbers at times in this game. You have to change, it’s not just a matter of being able to use Harry. You have to use these other characters because only their abilities will allow you to get through different stages of the games, so I thought that that was really cool and we got to see a lot of different areas. Warner Bros. was really hesitant about this guy showing us too much, especially with…

Andrew: Really?

Micah:Goblet of Fire, because that hasn’t been really displayed yet to…

Andrew: Oh brother!

Micah: As you can see they’ve been releasing things in stages to kind of build up momentum into this game, but we didn’t get to see anything Goblet of Fire-related other than Mad-Eye Moody walking randomly around Diagon Alley.

Eric: Did they comment on the delay at all and is that why – to sort of give this game the proper marketing, is that why the game was delayed a month?

Micah: You know, I didn’t ask them about that. The game will obviously be released at the end of June, I’m not going to say what date yet because they haven’t officially released that, I mean I can obviously tell you guys what date but I can’t say on air what the date is…

Andrew: Micah was too busy at the bar to be asking the proper questions…

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, exactly.

Eric: I was going to say, did you write down those cheat codes?

Andrew: Micah, did you even play this game or were you just watching someone from your barstool?

Micah: [laughs] Ah, you caught me. No, what was cool was watching Arthur go through and you could tell he must have played this game thousands of times by now…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …just how he was able to do everything. Because every time a new group would come over from the press he would explain really from the beginning but I think what makes this game so unique though is that it’s so true to the books but it’s so funny, there’s these cutscenes that are, for example – and Eric, you’ve played these LEGO Harry Potter games before – what’s kind of the command center of things like the Cantina in Star Wars, they talked about also the bat cave in Batman, and this will be done in Diagon Alley…

Eric: Oh awesome!

Micah: …that’s going to be the command center. And one of the main areas is Madam Malkin’s, so you can go in and – talking about humor, if you accidentally go into the wrong dressing room, you see a wizard in the middle of changing. They’ve – just the humor that they’ve built into this. Like I said, there’s a number of cutscenes that we saw at the beginning that – just very, very true to the books, but also there’s just endless amounts of comedy, and I think that’s what LEGO has been able to do that makes it so much different. We got to see a couple of different areas of the world. I mean, the forest, we got to see Hufflepuff’s common room, which was never in the books, but they built with approval from J.K. Rowling.

Eric: We talked about this, Micah. You said that they had already coded in, sort of the other common rooms as part of the gameplay, so they decided to go ahead and do the Hufflepuff one?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: How did that work, did they say?

Micah: Yeah well, they – as you said, they had built in all these common rooms because I guess there’s tasks in each that you associate with them, and they felt as if they couldn’t leave out one of the Houses, so they went ahead and they built Hufflepuff’s common room. It has in it things that would be specific to that House. So, because Professor Sprout is the Head of House, they have a lot of Herbology that is taking place in those rooms and…

Eric: That’s awesome.

Micah: …also a lot of food-related stuff because I guess Helga Hufflepuff was a big-time cook. That’s why they were so close to the kitchen, but…

Andrew: All right.

Micah: Yeah, I mean – go out and buy it.

Andrew: All right. Calm down, Micah, geez.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Micah’s so excited. I’ve never seen him so excited about something. He texted me after he got out of the event. He couldn’t stop talking about it. He was like, “You will not be able to put this game down.”

Micah: Well, you won’t!

Andrew: “It is a game-changer.”

Micah: They said – Arthur said that for people who know how to play this game, the people that have spent all this time making it – from start to finish, it will take them 30 hours to complete it.

Andrew and

Eric:

30?

Micah: 30 hours.

Eric: 30?

Andrew: I don’t have that kind of time!

Micah: Sure you do.

Andrew: Micah, play it for me. Let me know how it is.

Micah: Okay, I will. [laughs] But that’s somebody who knows what they’re doing.

Andrew: Yeah, so it’ll take longer for an average person, right?

Micah: Right, and that’s just walking through the storyline. There’s obviously a lot of other stops…

Eric: There are always collectibles.

Micah: …adventures.

Eric: There are always awards. Yeah.

Andrew: Cool. Well, we reported the game would be out end of June. That date came out a couple of weeks ago. Micah cannot confirm or deny at this time, but…

Micah: Well, yes, it will be out at the end of June, I just can’t say what day.

Andrew: Oh, I see. Okay. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: So look for it at the end of June. What else is going on in the news, Micah?


Ultimate Edition DVD Release Dates


Micah: Well, we – speaking of release dates – for Prisoner of Azkaban and Goblet of Fire Ultimate Editions…

Andrew: Yes?

Micah: They may be out, according to the Germans, on…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Do we trust the Germans, Micah?

Micah: …November the 25th. I don’t know, they always seem to be one step ahead of the game. They’re the ones who always put these release dates out. I think they did it for the LEGO video game too, didn’t they?

Andrew: Maybe – well, the release dates were posted on Amazon Germany, and they’re not posted on the U.S. Amazon site yet, but I think it’s pretty reliable. It makes sense because Deathly Hallows: Part I comes out November 19th, so the DVDs coming out the following Tuesday would make a lot of sense.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: I assume that’s a Tuesday.

Matt: Well, the Germans have said it, you know.

[Micah laughs]

Matt: They’re responsible for all the prophecies that’ve happened in the past few decades.

Andrew: That’s actually a Thursday, so it may come out here – it may come out in the U.S. on November 23rd, because that would be the Tuesday following the movie release.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: But it makes sense. They want to release these DVDs when Harry is hot. They released Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets Ultimate Editions with the Half-Blood Prince DVD. So, this makes sense. If I – I’ll put my money down on this release date.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: If I was a betting man. I don’t know for sure. Just saying.

Micah: I mean, there’s really not much more to say about that. It’s just that we have a tentative date.

Andrew: Right. Start saving now. They’ll be 30 bucks a piece – around that.

Matt: I’m excited for the extra features, though. I mean, the first two were awesome.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re really nice sets. They really are, and I can’t wait to have a complete collection – all those. Like I said when we were talking about the Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets ones, I can’t wait to have them all on my shelf next to my book collection. Ah.

Eric: It’ll look nice, but it’s like twice as many movies as you need, because each set contains a Blu-ray and a DVD version of the film.

Andrew: No, no, no – it’s just – no – it’s one or the other.

Eric: Oh – or – but the extended version is on a separate disc.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. So you get four discs per film.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. It’s kind of ridiculous.

Andrew: It’s a lot, but…

Eric: Too much plastic.

Andrew: [laughs] Too much plastic.

Eric: It’s a waste of plastic. The environment is dying…

Andrew: All right, well…

Eric: …from making these Harry Potter sets.


MuggleCast Remix


Andrew: Like we said, it was a short, short – it was a slow couple of news weeks, so we will move on now. We have an update about the MuggleCast remix. Eric, how is that going?

Eric: Oh, it’s going well, man. I – if it was any indication after the first week or two that I said, “send in your clips,” it was actually just that everybody was busy. I have over now almost 200 clips that people have sent in.

Andrew: Wow! Great. Thank you, everyone who contributed.

Eric: Yeah, 200 clips. Thank you to everybody. A lot of these people just actually sat down and went through five or six episodes and sent in 20 to 25 suggestions. Unbelievable! So, over the next week weeks – by the way, suggestions are closed, I’m going to say.

Andrew: [laughs] You have enough.

Eric: If you happen to e-mail me with one, fine, but yeah, suggestions are closed, and the only other thing I had to say was I may be looking for a detective – a clip detective, if anybody is interested – just to apply, simply because all these clips – they’re all good and nice, they may all be just funny moments and if I need something that transitions, I might be looking for something like that. So I may ask this “clip detective” to go find a moment where Ben says something like, “Okay, here we go now, to this.” Which he would say…

Andrew: Oh, I see. Dun-duh-dun-dun.

Matt: It’s like a mystery.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And I’m sure the Mugglecast transcripts would be able to help you find that, too.

Eric: Exactly, I know. It’s just me getting out of doing work.

Andrew: Oh, I know. I know.

Eric: Any applicants – but you guys heard a little preview. What can you say about the preview that you guys heard?

Andrew: Yeah, you sent us a sample. It sounds really good. I can’t wait to have the whole thing. I’m going to submit it to some dance clubs, hoping that they will play it.

Eric: That’s what you said. You were like, “I can’t wait to hear everything after the first 69 seconds.” I said, “Oh my god, that’s awesome!”

Matt: Oh my god, they should play it at Infinitus!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Polka ball.

Eric: They should, they should. They could play both of them, and we could dance to it.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Dementor’s Kiss”


Andrew: Oh geez. [laughs]. Okay, now it’s time for the final Chapter-by-Chapter segment for Prisoner of Azkaban. Today we’re looking at the final three chapters of the book. It’s an exciting conclusion. This was a wonderful book. It’s been a great time doing Chapter-by-Chapter for this book. So let’s wrap it up. We’ll start with Chapter 20, “The Dementor’s Kiss”. Micah, take it away.

Micah: So I have to be as enthusiastic about this chapter as the LEGO game, I guess?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Keep it up, Micah, keep it up.

Micah: [laughs] Well, the chapter starts with them all exiting the Shrieking Shack, and it said that, “Harry had never been part of a stranger group,” and this made me think a little bit about the movie. They could have done a little bit more with this scene in particular.

Andrew: It could have been funny.

Micah: It could have been funny. Because you have Sirius, who’s in control of Snape and kind of lets Snape bob along and smack his head on the ceiling and be ignorant to what’s going on. And I thought maybe they could have done something a little bit more with that, considering how much of the story they had already cut out. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Yeah, I agree. Although, it would have been a sort of strange departure from the mood in the film at that time, I think. So maybe that was the reasoning for it. But yeah, it would have been funny. Poor Harry, always with strange groups of kids. I don’t think this was the strangest…

Eric: [laughs] Oh it’s…

Andrew: I mean, I guess it was, if you think about it. There was a cat and Snape, all passed out.

Eric: Half of them could turn into an animal.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: The rag-tag trio.

Micah: Actually, speaking about this, one thing I left out of the LEGO discussion before…

Andrew: Oh geez.

Micah: …that’s funny though, is that – incorporating the actual LEGO side of it into the game – is you have to build this massive mouse trap in the Shrieking Shack in order to capture Peter Pettigrew…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: Oh, that’s cool.

Micah: …so that he doesn’t escape.

[Eric and Matt Laugh]

Andrew: That’s very cool.

Matt: You’re saying it’s massive, how big is this thing?

Micah: What thing? The game?

Matt: The trap.

Micah: Oh.

Matt: You said “this massive trap.”

Micah: Yeah, I guess it’s got to be pretty big.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I don’t know.

Matt: I’m thinking of that board game Mouse Trap…

Micah: Oh yeah.

Matt: Did you guys ever play that as a kid?

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: I’m just thinking of that, going around the Shrieking Shack.

Andrew: They should have made – why don’t they make a Harry Potter version of that game? They have Harry Potter – well, I guess they don’t have Harry Potter Clue or Monopoly, do they? They should have done that – marketing potential! All right, go ahead.

Eric: Well, hopefully for all the movie lacks, the H.P. LEGO game will pick up.

[Micah Laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I’m just going to keep throwing LEGO anecdotes out there as we go through.

Matt: Every two minutes Micah is like, “It’s interesting on the LEGO, the game actually did this.”

Micah: Yeah, exactly. So while they are in the passageway and Snape keeps smacking his head on the ceiling, Sirius tells Harry about being his godfather, which Harry obviously already knew, and that he is welcome to come live with him, once Sirius’s name is cleared. And I was wondering, does Harry overreact a bit here? I mean, I know he is excited to possibly leave the Dursleys, but he still doesn’t know a whole lot about Sirius.

Andrew: Well, I think he was just very excited to see that he finally has a family member outside the Dursleys and hear that he doesn’t have to be – his perspective is that anything is better than staying with the Dursleys. So the fact that he now has this brand new family member, and this family member has offered a place to stay, I think that’s really exciting – I mean I understand it. Especially since…

Micah: He’s still young – it’s kind of a young kid’s reaction.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. But still, he has been with the Dursleys all his life, and finally he has gotten an offer to stay somewhere else that isn’t the Dursleys and it’s a family member, so I understand.

Eric: Yeah, and asking that question, I just remembered all that protection that’s on Privet Drive. Do you think Dumbledore would have let – even if Sirius’s name is cleared, do you really think after all that magical protection, that’s actually going to keep out Voldemort. Voldemort is at full power in Book 7 and he still can’t penetrate Privet Drive until Harry comes of age. So do you really think Dumbledore would have let – I mean Sirius would have had to move to Privet Drive. He would have been next door neighbors with the Dursleys.

Micah: That would have been interesting. Privet Drive also featured in LEGO Harry Potter video game.

[Eric sighs]

Micah: But anyway, J.K. Rowling here describes Sirius. She says that his face broke into the first true smile Harry had seen upon it, and the difference was startling “as though a person ten years younger were shining through the starved mask”. So it just describes how completely emaciated Sirius is, how gaunt he is, and less than human almost. I don’t know, it was probably pretty creepy to see someone like that smiling.

[Everyone laughs]

[Andrew makes creepy sounds]

Matt: People shouldn’t smile Micah, it’s creepy.

Eric: Unless they have the new HP LEGO game, then they should smile.

Micah: Yes.

Matt: Does Sirius actually smile in the LEGO game?

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: All right, this…

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Enough of the LEGO game.

Micah: So they get out of the Whomping Willow and…

Andrew: This isn’t “Brick-by-Brick”! [laughs mockingly]

Micah: Oh geez.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: So once they exit, the clouds overhead shift and the moon is revealed. And Hermione, who is always up on things, notes that Lupin did not take his potion.

Andrew: Mmm.

Micah: Now here’s where I came up with a couple of issues, and I think we mentioned it a little bit in the show last week. I took two quotes, one that says from Lupin: “As long as I take it in the week preceding the full moon, I keep my mind when I transform.” Now the second quote is from Snape, which was just the previous chapter in the Shrieking Shack: “I’ve just been to your office, Lupin. You forgot to take your potion tonight, so I took a gobletful along. And very lucky I did.” So if he was taking the potion, it should been the week prior to the full moon and he shouldn’t have transformed. Right?

Eric: Yeah, that’s Lupin’s fault. If Lupin is transforming tonight, the night of the full moon, that’s because he didn’t take his potion last week, according to what Lupin said previously. This seems like an even bigger error the more times we mention it and now that Micah pulled it out, it looks really big. It looks bad.

Matt: Do you think there may have been a reason why he didn’t take it?

Micah: My point is, there seems to be an error in the writing, because he says he’s supposed to take the potion preceding the full moon. And Snape is saying that he found the potion on Lupin’s desk. So this should be taking place the week preceding a full moon.

Eric: Yeah, we’re supposed to believe that Lupin was reading the Marauder’s Map, he saw something exciting. Not thinking, he jumped up and left his office without taking his potion. But the potion is – there’s a time frame and he’s supposed to keep his own head so Lupin should have been taking the potion last week and he should still be able control himself even if he does transform this week.

Micah: Right. Or what I’m saying is that it’s not written the right way. You know what I mean? Technically speaking, it’s not supposed to be a full moon if he’s taking his potion. It’s supposed to be the week before the full moon, based on what Lupin has told us.

Andrew: I don’t know. This is very technical, Micah.

Micah: Well, it’s a technicality but it shouldn’t be a full moon is my point. When the clouds…

Eric: Yeah, it’s a pretty big mistake for Jo to make in a three-page long chapter.

Micah: Yeah, well…

Andrew: Well, if anyone has any theories, feel free to write in what the – ideas about that. I’m sure people have some theories.

Micah: Yeah, but to what Matt said, though – why wouldn’t he take it? Why wouldn’t he just gulp it down before he left his office, or even take it before leaving the Shrieking Shack because Snape said he brought it with him?

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: But would he want to give in to Snape, so to speak?

Eric: He has no choice.

Matt: Well, I think he trusts Snape. Yeah, he has no choice.

Andrew: Well, he did apparently.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Because he’s making the potions for him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And they have worked in the past.

Eric: Maybe Snape spilled the potion when he was pushed backwards and knocked out.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: That’s a big risk to take, though if you’re not trusting Snape and decide not to take the potion because now you’re risking turning into a werewolf.

Micah: So the transformation occurs and then Sirius – he ends up protecting Harry and Hermione when Lupin changes into a werewolf. And it’s actually Snape in the movie that kind of throws himself in front. And I was just kind of wondering why you guys thought Snape…

Eric: In the movie is Snape knocked out that whole time until then?

Micah: Yeah, he wakes up.

Eric: Or does Snape get knocked out at all?

Andrew: Pretty much as soon as he walks in, he’s stunned.

Eric: Yeah, I was debating whether or not movie Snape knew about Pettigrew being alive.

Micah: Well it’s – the scene that takes place is Snape kind of wanders into the midst of the fight. Sirius is already transformed and he’s fighting with Lupin and Snape steps in front and then Harry goes and runs after them and Snape yells at him to come back. But it’s almost out of character for them to use Snape like that.

Matt: Right. Well, do we really know how long Snape has been unconscious during this whole fight?

Eric: In the book we’re meant to believe that he was unconscious pretty much the whole time, from before Pettigrew was transformed from Ron’s rat to the point where after Pettigrew had escaped. And the reason is then he has deniability and he can continue going on what he does and say that the kids are making stories up.

Micah: Right. So this fight takes place and Eric, you had something you wanted to bring up?

Eric: Yeah, I’m doing this literature class in college and we’re just talking about different grammatical styles that authors use and I wanted to mention the change in the use of the possessive here. This is a very terrifying chapter, and I’ll get into that a little later, but there’s just two paragraphs here when Lupin is transforming. The first one is, “There was a terrible [snarling] noise. Lupin’s head was lengthening. So was his body. His shoulders were hunching. Hair was sprouting visibly on his face and hands which were turning into clawed paws.” And the next paragraph is, “As the werewolf reared, snapping its long jaws, Sirius disappeared from Harry’s sight.” So it’s the change in – you know, Lupin is becoming a werewolf, and it’s Lupin’s hands that are growing hair and then all of the sudden it’s “the werewolf’s long jaws” that are – it’s just the change of the possessive and I picked that up and I thought it’s really cool and it’s also a technique that’s good for, you know, emphasizing that the teacher that we’ve all known is now a werewolf.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s not Lupin. It’s not like he can control himself anymore.

Andrew: Right, it gives us a good – it sort of distances the personal connection.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: We don’t really know this thing anymore; it’s just “the werewolf”.

Eric: All because of – yeah.

Andrew: It’s like instead of saying “in the name of someone”, you just say “the boy”. “Look at that boy.”

Eric: Exactly, exactly. And the other thing about this transformation that I wanted to mention was that Crookshanks’s hair was on end again and Crookshanks was backing away from Lupin. And this is Crookshanks – this is the cat that would just jump on Ron’s head for no reason and he’s not scared of anything. He’s consorting with Sirius, but when confronted by the werewolf, Crookshanks is backing away. And that’s also mentioned in this paragraph, so we’re just meant to feel the dread that she’s trying to convey in this section here where he’s transforming.

Micah: So during this whole scramble, Pettigrew is able to get hold of Lupin’s wand, transform, and escape. So Professor Trelawney’s prediction comes true yet again that servant and master will eventually be reunited. But again, there had to be ways around preventing this whole thing from happening. I mean, you could have sent for Dumbledore, you could have used a more powerful spell on Pettigrew. Look at Snape – he’s just bouncing up and down in the air. They could have done something to Pettigrew so that he would have been completely knocked out.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So just a little bit of a lack of decision making there on their end.

Andrew: Well, this goes back to my whole thing on the last Chapter-By-Chapter segment about it being Harry’s decision to save Pettigrew’s life. Ultimately it does help them in that Pettigrew is now in debt to Harry, but I think it was just a stupid decision by Lupin and Sirius. They should have decided to overrule Harry and just kill him, because of course this sort of thing was going to happen. Of course Pettigrew was going to try to get away.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Well, they should have kept him alive, though. They shouldn’t have killed him because I think Pettigrew alive is ultimately more useful for everybody, even Remus and Sirius. They should have thrown a few Crucio‘s there to cripple him or make him more immobile like you guys are saying. Even a Petrificus Totalus Maximus so that if something does go wrong he’ll be laying like a log on the ground for a few hours. They should have done that instead of just tying him up.

Matt: Right.

Eric: I think everybody here is just feeling a mix of emotions. They had just gotten over this whole explanation and nobody is thinking properly, but that is a big flaw, a big mistake.

Micah: Yeah. In the process of all this Pettigrew knocks out Ron and both Harry and Hermione are willing to leave him with a powerless Snape when they hear Sirius yelping. Sirius has obviously been injured by Lupin. And I thought this was kind of irresponsible. What if Lupin came back? This is a complete reversal of thought from when Sirius told them to leave earlier and Harry wanted to stay because Ron was chained to Pettigrew and he didn’t want to leave his best friend, but he’s more than willing to leave him alone with a knocked out professor and the chance of a werewolf returning. I mean – what do you guys think?

Eric: Yeah, as far as the werewolf returning – that’s a good point. But in the book it’s just that Harry and Hermione look at each other and they seem to unanimously decide – I think it’s Harry that says, “There’s nothing we can do for Ron at this point,” and that’s why they go off – because Sirius is now their best friend, they want to help their best friend, yet they do leave Ron behind. I think they just say, “there’s nothing we can do for him,” but you’re very right. Its a very real danger that the werewolf could have come back their way – doubled back and then would have feasted on Snape and Ron. That’s potentially flawed there.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, I mean it is risky. It would have been interesting…

Eric: But what are they going to do? If they have any ability – any way to help who’s currently being attacked by the werewolf…

Andrew: Well, they could have called for help and asked somebody to go pick up Ron.

Eric: Here’s a question. Here’s a question. When they find Sirius, he has bite marks on him. So do you think that Sirius is now an Animagus dog who turns into a werewolf?

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Matt: Well…

Eric: Like, do you think he should have been – he’s been bitten by the werewolf. So what do you think?

Andrew: He’s a double Animagus. He’s an An-Animagus.

Matt: But, he was in dog form, and isn’t it true that when a werewolf bites an animal or something, it has no effect on them?

Eric: Oh, you’re right.

Micah: Yeah, I think you’re right, Matt.

Andrew: Oh, darn. So close to an An-Animagus.

Micah: But they do find Sirius and the Dementors attack. And Harry kind of goes through this whole process of not even originally paying attention to them. He just kind of throws caution to the wind and he doesn’t realize that it’s getting colder and that the Dementors are there, but then, of course, they attack and Harry fails multiple times to do the Expecto Patronum and Hermione is even more useless. I mean, [laughs] for the one…

Eric: She tries.

Micah: She does try, but for the one time – really since the series has started – where we are in the series – she’s really just not of any use whatsoever.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: You’re right. She’s not.

Micah: And that’s different.

Andrew: Well, it’s about time.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: It’s about time I say that Hermione’s completely useless.

Micah: So these Dementors – they look to perform the kiss on both Sirius and Harry, but then a Patronus rumbles across the lake and makes them fly away. And you just get a little bit more of a description on these Dementors and how vile and disgusting they are. When the attempted kiss on Harry happens, it’s described as these cold clammy hands being around his neck, “He could feel it’s putrid breath.” And kind of even worse is he talks about how the screaming of his mother would be the last thing he ever heard.

Eric: That came very close to the very last thing he did ever really did ever hear as a child when Voldemort was attacking.

Micah: On multiple occasions.

Eric: Yeah, so I just think this is why – it is a very short chapter, it’s only a few pages long. In reading this, it was so satisfying and so terrifying because previously she describes Lupin’s transformation a page ago and now we’re actually seeing a Dementor about to give Harry the Dementor’s kiss and the descriptors that she uses – the clammy hands and the breath. Its eyes are being described as being scabbed over – incredibly scary, just incredibly scary and there are all these scary moments in this chapter where it’s very tense. It’s very ominous and it’s very tense very quickly.

Micah: Well, you could have the whole discussion here – had the kiss actually occurred, what would have happened to the Horcrux?

Eric: That was in Harry?

Andrew: Yeah, you know what? Somebody actually e-mailed in about this. Somebody I’ve been talking to recently asked me that same question and she wanted us to bring that up this week. It’s funny you mentioned that.

Eric: Well, a Dementor’s kiss specifically sucks out a soul, right? So is the question if it sucked out Harry’s soul, would it suck out Harry’s soul or the piece of Voldemort’s soul that’s in Harry?

Andrew: Yeah, this girl I’m referring to, Samantha, she asked, “If the Dementors gave Harry the kiss would it suck out Harry’s soul and leave Voldy’s or suck out both or take only Voldy’s? If it took Harry’s and left Voldy’s, would Harry turn into another Voldemort or just be an empty Horcrux shell? I thought I could use another opinion – ” blah, blah, blah, blah, blah…

Matt: Well, what if it was just a little kiss? Wouldn’t that just suck out just the Voldemort part?

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Just a little tap on the cheek or something.

Eric: A little peck.

Andrew: A little love tap.

Matt: Just a little bit, just to take the edge off of Harry.

Eric: [laughs] “The edge off.”

Micah: [laughs] From the sound of things here though, it sounds like it would have been Harry’s soul.

Andrew: Yeah, I think so too. I mean, he would lose it.

Eric: Yeah, the soul that inhabits his body.

Matt: The Dementor’s kiss basically leaves you with nothing, so it would take both.

Eric: Was it that Harry’s scar was a Horcrux or was it Harry himself because – this is another reason I always hated the Harry is a Horcrux thing.

Matt: I think its Harry himself because the scar is still there.

Eric: So then, what is – why is – exactly. So, why is Harry – would it have sucked out both of them then? And – I just think – regardless, I think Voldemort’s soul would have been floating somewhere inside a Dementor and that is – that is something you don’t want because who’s going to go into a den of Dementors and look for the Dementor with Voldemort’s soul?

Matt: What would happen to the Dementor when it sucks Voldemort’s soul?

Eric: Then again, maybe if Dementors, after they suck out somebody’s soul, they digest it. Maybe someone’s soul is no more. So using a Dementor to get rid of a Horcrux might be effective.

Matt: That’s heavy.

Micah: Yeah. So…

Matt: That’s deep.

Micah: [laughs] Just to wrap up the chapter – Harry thinks before he collapses that he sees someone all too familiar on the other side of the lake and I remember when I first read this book, I thought that it was quite possible that Harry’s father was alive.

Andrew: Mmm.

Micah: And I was wondering did any of you other guys think this? I mean they don’t say specifically that it’s Harry’s father but I think you can kind of figure that out what happens.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Well, Harry later says it. So…

Eric: Yeah. Well, when – and Jo plays with it too. She’s like – she says something along – I forget if it’s in this chapter or the next one where she’s like, “Is it possible that all four of the Marauders have rode again tonight on the Hogwarts grounds?” It really gets you to think, you know, what do you know about the past and could Harry’s father be alive and I think it’s definitely a possiblity. She’s toying with it.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah and she has Harry go like, “It was hard to make out, but I think it was.” So I thought it was interesting. I think I believed it could have been too. I mean that would have been an amazing twist to see that one of Harry’s parents is indeed alive.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: But you know it all comes around when he realizes it was actually himself.

Matt: Right and there wasn’t much space in between to really think about it too. I mean, it was pretty much proven in less than a chapter that it was actually Harry.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, but it’s just something that she does. I remember back then, I was a big subscriber, actually, to a theory that – it actually came out later – but it was that, as of this point in the series, I think it was speculated that Remus and James may have switched bodies, like using like a switching spell or whatever and so that it was actually James Potter that had been mentoring Harry all year, and that Remus was killed with Lily. It was very interesting at the time because there were some evidences, like just little – in the text. It’s a great theory, the Remus and James theory but – anything was possible and we’re going back to this innocent time in the series where Jo is playing with this. Where she’s like, “Could Harry’s father have really been alive,” and it’s just – it’s a great place to be when reading these books.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Because it’s…

Micah: Well, the other thing though is that we didn’t know about Hermione at this point. Obviously, we learn about it in the next chapter but that’s what made it seem like such a possibility. You didn’t realize that you were about to go back in time.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Absolutely. And…

MuggleCast 198 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Hermione’s Secret”


Andrew: Well, speaking of that, let’s get into the next chapter, Chapter 21, “Hermione’s Secret.”

Eric: Well, the last – the previous chapter, Chapter 20, ends, again, in a very scary spot. Harry passes out and Sirius is next to him, passed out, and Hermione is passed out. Everybody is passed out on the bank of a river. The Dementors may be gone, the threat of the Dementors may be gone, but you just don’t know what’s going to happen. And so the opening, then, of Chapter 21 in the first two lines, Jo answers the question, and it’s in the form of quotes. [laughs] Here are the first two lines of Chapter 21: “Shocking business … shocking … miracle none of them died … never heard the like … by thunder, it was lucky you were there, Snape …” Snape says, “Thank you, Minister.” [laughs] And I just gotta say, reading this after reading the previous chapter, the first two lines, you just think, Oh no. What – what could have happened? Because Snape is – the Minister of Magic is there and Snape is being commended. You just know something bad is up. And…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …so the next few lines, Snape goes on to say that Sirius Black had Confunded the trio and that all sorts of – all sorts of bad – you know, wrongs that happened, and we find out that Sirius is about to die or get his soul sucked out, and Snape is basically the leading force in doing that. So Snape has taken all the credit and may even be getting an Order of Merlin. What do you guys think of Snape’s methods here, because he’s – he’s really not a good guy at this point.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean – and when we later see Snape react negatively when he finds out that Snape – that Sirius escaped, he’s, as I mentioned in our upcoming segment, he’s the worst we’ve ever seen him. He’s so angry. I don’t think we’ve ever seen him that angry.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: He just so bad wants to get revenge.

Matt: He’s clouded by it, really. I mean, he doesn’t really even think straight, especially when Sirius escapes.

Andrew: And to hear that he’s receiving – he could receive an Order of Merlin, First Class, for getting his revenge, that just must thrill him.

Micah: But at the same time, he saves their butts – Harry, Ron, and Hermione, if you think about it. Well, he’s obviously not telling the truth relating to Sirius but those kids could have been in a lot of trouble for what they did, and Snape is kind of giving them an out by saying they got Confunded.

Matt: Yeah, but it’s also easier because that would make him the only conscious one in the entire group, so that would – that would lead everyone to believe that only Sirius – or only Snape’s word is correct.

Eric: I just – so Harry wakes up, and he – this is – I marked this as his first real confrontation with authority. “Minister, listen!” he says. “Sirius Black’s innocent! Peter Pettigrew faked his own death! We saw him tonight! You can’t let the Dementors do that thing to Sirius.” And it says, “But Fudge was shaking his head with a small smile on his face. “Harry, Harry, you’re very confused. You’ve been through a dreadful ideal. Lie back down, now. We’ve got everything under control.” Harry shouts, “You haven’t! You’ve got the wrong man!'” Da la la la la. So Snape is just a driving force. He tells Fudge, “Oh, they’re Confunded. You see, Minister, they are totally out of their minds.” And this makes it worse. I think re-reading this, Snape is my least favorite character in the entire series…

[Matt laughs]

Eric: …as of a result of his actions here. Because if you think about it…

[Micah laughs]

Micah: What about Fudge?

Eric: No, no not Fudge, Fudge is…

Andrew: Fudge is an idiot.

Micah: He is.

Eric: Fudge is reliably Fudge, he is. He’s just, he’s just incompetent, there’s no changing that. But Snape has an oppurtunity because at this point, Pettigrew is off to find Voldemort and basically it’s Snape’s inaction at this point in the series that directly leads to Voldemort’s uprising. And maybe I have covered this in two or three points here, but I basically say that Snape – we can fault Snape for this because it’s his – because at this point the Ministry could have searched for Pettigrew. If Snape had said, “Look Minister, there’s a very real possibility that Pettigrew is still alive!” That would have changed the entire series and Voldemort would not have come back to power. But because Snape is going to suck out the soul of the only man who can prove that Pettigrew is still alive, possibly, because this whole time there is no proof, there is no proof of anything. Dumbledore…

Andrew: But as Dumbledore…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah but as Dumbledore mentions, it’s hard to believe thirteen-year-old wizards, and I think I do sort of agree with that. Now granted, Snape is – I mean, do you think Snape actually believes they’ve been Confunded?

Eric: [sighs] It’s a question. The difference is that in the book he hasn’t seen Pettigrew…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …which actually lends some credibility to behaving the way he is. – is that he’s been out of it and they’ve used that head bonking spell on him. I just don’t know. But the point is, Snape is behaving just so – he just wants Sirius Black’s soul to be sucked out as vengeance for that childhood prank. And instead of telling the Ministry that they have a problem and that they need to find Pettigrew before something bad happens.

Matt: And honestly Fudge is really excited to get the whole Sirius Black situation over with…

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: …that he is ready to believe any story…

Eric: Yeah. Absolutely and that’s manipulating Fudge too. Snape is accepting this award for it, and in return, freeing Fudge of this year-long crisis.

Micah: Do you think it’s just the childhood grudge? Because a lot of people wrote in these last two weeks saying that it’s more to do with Lily and that Snape holds responsible for Lily’s death, and that’s why he’s so adamant about making sure that he ends up in Azkaban or gets killed.

Matt: Hmmm.

Eric: If that’s true it makes it a good idea. But it makes it even worse that he didn’t stay to listen about the Pettigrew thing, because…

Matt: No.

Eric: Because if Pettigrew were actually the secret-keeper, he has no reason to be upset for Lily and that plus he – didn’t Snape ask Voldemort specifically not to kill Lily? So the only person he should blame for Lily’s death is Voldemort. For killing her anyway. Because he was prepared, at Snape’s request to let her live, the only thing is she wouldn’t stand aside so she did have to kill her. Like that’s nobody’s fault. He shouldn’t fault anybody for that. There’s a – okay, just as I’m about to cry, Dumbledore arrives. [sniffs] Which is cool. He’s already been to see Sirius Black so he’s kind of got a story from Sirius and I just remarked that it was really good that Dumbledore came so quickly to – by the time we see him, he’s already spoken with Sirius so he’s taking charge here, he’s not letting – in contrast to Book 4 where they’re able to suck out Barty Crouch Jr.’s soul before anybody sees anybody. There’s obviously a lot more going on because of Voldemort’s actual uprising. But this time he’s been to see Sirius and there’s a great Snape/Dumbledore moment where Dumbledore asked to speak to the trio alone because they’re getting nowhere and trying to convince the Minister, and Snape says to him, “Sirius Black showed he was capable of murder at sixteen, you haven’t forgotten that, Headmaster. You haven’t forgotten that he once tried to kill me.” And Snape is taking this very personally and Dumbledore simply says, “My memory is as good as it ever was.” Now I just wrote here that Snape has actually reason now to feel personally affronted that Dumbledore doesn’t care for Snape’s life or failed murder attempt by Sirius. Basically Dumbledore’s more interested in protecting Sirius at the moment, than avenging Snape’s. Basically than righting a wrong and I think Snape – it’s very personal here between Snape and Dumbledore. And it’s just very interesting because Snape and Dumbledore eventually make the decision to kill Dumbledore in Book 6 so they have a long and storied history obviously, even by this point. It’s just so interesting to read Snape and Dumbledore. What were you guys thinking when you were reading this scene with Dumbledore and Snape?

Micah: He sounds like a baby. He’s a man. Grow up.

Andrew: Yeah. [whines] “You sure I don’t believe a word of Black’s story!”

Micah: Yeah exactly. I mean, c’mon man.

Matt: Well he obviously feels the guilt towards it because he knows how smart Dumbledore is. So I bet he’s basically trying to pull anything out of his rear end at the moment, just to make sure Dumbledore’s on his side.

Andrew: He’s trying to fight a losing battle.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: He’s talking desperate like this because he knows that if he wants to talk privately to Harry and Hermione, then he must have his suspicions about Snape’s argument.

Matt: He’s like, “Oh God, Dumbledore’s here. Look, I’m sorry! I swear to God, it’s me that’s the good one.”

Eric: It’s just so – Snape, reading this, Snape talking to Dumbledore, he talks to Dumbledore like Harry talks to Dumbledore. Like he’s a pupil. Like no one can possibly match Dumbledore’s power.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: And he’s begging him to see his way. Okay, so here’s Dumbledore’s strategy. He informs Harry and Hermione that they are Sirius’ only hope. He says nobody will believe them. They say there’s Lupin. He says Lupin is busy digesting Crookshanks somewhere, and is AFK, BBL, TTY. Then Dumbledore says something interesting. He says that he himself gave evidence to the Ministry that Black was the Potters’ Secret Keeper. This I found very interesting when I was reading it. What kind of evidence does Dumbledore mean that he gave to the Ministry that Sirius was the Potters’ Secret-keeper? Does he mean testimony? And why doesn’t he say testimony then? Is there any evidence produced? Tangible? Like as a result of the Fidelius Charm? Did the Potters intentionally fake this evidence and give it to Dumbledore to protect themselves from Dumbledore or others? Do you guys see what I’m saying here? Because Dumbledore says he gave evidence that Black was the Potters’ Secret Keeper, but I’m saying, what kind of evidence could that possibly be?

Andrew: Just back-story, I guess. I don’t know.

Eric: But that’s a form of testimony.

Andrew: I mean, there’s no like clues. There’s no fingerprints or anything, if that’s what you’re referring to.

Eric: Yeah, because it’s not like you have somebody’s wand and you say, “Priori Incantatem,” and you can tell that they cast the Dark Mark last, you know?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: It’s not like that. So the fact that Dumbledore not only didn’t know that Pettigrew was the real Secret Keeper, but that he gave evidence against Sirius, it just makes me really curious what that evidence was.

Micah: Could he have provided a memory?

Eric: That’s interesting.

Andrew: Hm.

Eric: He could have, except how good was – his memory would have to be circumstantial. Because his memory wouldn’t be of them actually performing the Fidelius Charm, because if he were present he would know that that’s Pettigrew that they made the actual Secret Keeper.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, I think it’s probably more testimony than anything else.

Eric: Just testimony, then? Because…

Andrew: Yeah. I think so too.

Eric: …we know they were going to. We know they were going to make Sirius the Secret Keeper. And last minute, Sirius suggested, why not Peter? So anyway that was my question. “‘What we need,’ said Dumbledore slowly, and his light blue eyes turned from Harry to Hermione, ‘Is more time.’ ‘But -,’ Hermione began, and then her eyes became very round. ‘Oh!'”

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Matt: You’ve got to wonder how long that “oh!” really was, if that really happened.

Eric: It’s only one “h.” I may have exaggerated. It’s only one “h.”

Matt: Ohhhhhhh!

Eric: In the book. It’s like “Oh!” like “Oh!”. It’s just Harry – I like Hermione in this chapter because – I’ll just continue. All right, Hermione takes Harry on a trip through time and the first thing she does is push him into a broom closet, which I say is hot. But why does the Time Turner take them from the hospital ward to the Entrance Hall? Because they specifically mention that they’re not in the Hospital Ward anymore.

Andrew: Yeah, I was wondering this, too.

Eric: They go back in time, they go back three hours, “Three turns ought to do it,” and they appear in the middle of the Entrance Hall. Wouldn’t you risk huge exposure just appearing…

Andrew: Exactly, exactly.

Eric: …in the middle of the Entrance Hall?

Andrew: Well in the movie, they do it right. They go back in time and they’re there.

Eric: And they’re in the Hospital Wing?

Andrew: They’re in the nursing – right, they’re in the hospital.

Eric: So I wonder if Jo said to Cuaron or whoever, “It’s okay if you fix this.” Because it’s kind of an interesting – because, I mean…

Andrew: Was it just a timing thing in the book, I guess. Would it have…

Eric: So that they see themselves running through the Entrance Hall? Because that’s what they do, they have to immediately go into the broom closet because they’re…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Running down the steps.

Andrew: Right, and that’s how Harry sort of gets the idea that they’ve traveled back in time.

Eric: Yeah, it’s interesting…

Andrew: But there could have been another way to do it.

Eric: It’s a device to play the story, but there could have been another way because are we meant to believe that everytime Hermione went back in time she appeared in the middle of the Entrance Hall?

Andrew: Yeah, I agree. I don’t like that.

Eric: Again, it sounds conducive to changing the past, which you’re not supposed to do. So basically, yeah, Hermione and Harry have all these moments throughout this chapter that they’re trying to figure out what Dumbledore was hinting that they should do. They immediately decide that it’s to rescue Buckbeak as well and fly him up to Sirius’ window. So I just wrote here that watching their brains work in unison really rocks.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And you know…

Matt: It’s like a symphony.

Eric: It’s like a symphony. It’s like a symphony with electric violin. Is there such thing as electric violin?

Matt: Sure.

Eric: Okay. So there’s a moment – and I just wanted to say – while they’re on the outing, there’s a moment when Harry has to give up his – he’s tempted to right the wrong of Pettigrew’s escape. He asks Hermione, could they just run into Hargid’s hut and capture…

Andrew: Kill him, capture him. Right.

Eric: …Scabbers, the rat. And she says, “No, Harry, that would ruin everything. There are wizards – what would you do if you saw your future self? Et cetera, et cetera, et cetera.” But later on then too, they are waiting outside the Whomping Willow and Harry sees that the Invisibility Cloak – I don’t know how he sees that it’s still there – but he knows that the Invisibility Cloak is just in front of the Willow somewhere, and he says, well, why can’t we grab the Cloak? And that way Snape won’t be able to sneak up on us in the Shrieking Shack and things won’t go wrong that way. And Hermione tells him, “No, you might still be seen and it probably wouldn’t be good.” And sure enough – this is a moment I completely forgot about was in the books – Hagrid comes, and he’s walking across the yard…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …of the Hogwarts grounds. He’s carrying a large bottle of brandy and singing at the top of his lungs.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …And Jo doesn’t say what he’s singing but it’s interesting because I forgot that this existed, and I know I’m not – I’m fallible here, but that seems to be definitive. I mean that answers the question. Yes, you would have been seen by Hagrid, but it seems very convenient because that seemed like a more acceptable thing to do when you change the past. Just grab the Invisibility Cloak. Like that wouldn’t hurt anybody, but then there was Hagrid.

Andrew: So we have seen drunk Hagrid before that. The Half-Blood Prince film was not the first time.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah. And…

Andrew: Here we are. We forgot all about it.

Eric: And not only that, but how many teachers at Hogwarts carry Brandy bottles. Like Trelawney…

Andrew: Yeah. That shouldn’t be acceptable.

Eric: …Trelawney is carrying sherry around when Harry bumps into her in is it Book 6? So how many teachers are not only alcoholics but carry their booze with them as they’re traveling through the castle?

Andrew: Yeah. I mean it’s one thing to go around – go to Hogsmeade and have a Butterbeer or two, but…

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: …On the grounds? That’s not acceptable.

Eric: Exactly.

Micah: Well, Hagrid’s obviously happy that Buckbeak has gotten away, so he’s having a few drinks.

Andrew: Yeah. That may be the reason. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, well. Celebration is in order, but still. Seriously? Dumbledore’s got a brother down in the pub. He’ll hook you up, Hagrid, if you want to celebrate.

Andrew: There you go.

Eric: All the goat confetti. All the goats and all the confetti you want. Then Harry actually confides in Hermione that he does think he saw his dad because it’s getting to be about that time where Harry starts to think about what really happened at the lake, and he – again just a tender moment with Harry and Hermione that’s awesome and this chapter is really riddled with. She hears that he thinks it’s his dad, and she basically – the only thing she can think to say is Harry your dad is dead. And she says it as lightly as possible, but Harry is adamant that what he saw conjure the Patronus was not a ghost. Then it happens and he realizes that it was actually him, which is a really cool moment…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …in the series, and he’s described as just jumping out. He casts the full-fledged Patronus for the first time he’s ever done it, and he says later “The reason I knew I could do it is I knew that I had already done it.” So that’s a happy thought. But they are able to rescue Sirius Black finishing this up. They’re able to fly Buckbeak up to the window, and Black’s parting words to Harry are “You are truly your father’s son, Harry.”

Andrew: Awww.

Eric: He’s shocked. You know they don’t have a lot of time. He wants to waste time talking to them and thanking them, and they say, Sirius, you’ve got to get out of here because the Executioner is going to come any minute with the Dementors. And the only thing he can say is “You are truly your father’s son, Harry.” Boom! Then he’s gone.

Andrew: That was a sweet parting line.

Eric: Hey, I’m – I got…

Andrew: Sirius is clearly very happy with Harry.

Eric: …yeah.

Andrew: I would not be surprised if he were to give him some gifts later on.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Whoa! Well, look at you. You really have that knack for prophecy, Andrew.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Owl Post Again”


Andrew: So, speaking of that, it’s time now for the final chapter, Chapter 22. Everyone have your Kleenex out. This is very sad, that we’re wrapping up another Chapter-by-Chapter series. I was just kidding, Matt. I don’t them.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: He just handed me Kleenex. I didn’t really need that. Chapter 22, “Owl Post Again.” By the way Eric, nice job. You knocked it out with two minutes to spare.

Matt: Well, we’ll use up that two minutes then.

Micah: What a lazy…

Eric: I was going to say that [laughs] Black fit through the window, which is a sign of how emaciated he was. Because they’re like – they tap on the window, they open it up, and they tell Sirius “Get out,” and he just – he jumps out. He doesn’t question it. He’s about to have his soul sucked out. He’s thinking…

Andrew: He’s about to be freed.

Eric: …He’s about to be free. So, he jumps out the window, and he fits out the window, and that was just a sign of how emaciated he is.

Micah: Well, I can add something to it as long as we have a minute and ten seconds left here, but Fudge. This is really the first sign of things to come. Like in Goblet of Fire, too. Obviously at the end of that chapter is where things really split between Dumbledore and Fudge, but it kind of starts here with them not agreeing on Sirius even though they don’t really have that conversation. And Fudge doesn’t know anything about what Dumbledore does, but it all kind of begins here.

Eric: Where Fudge is looking to end the crisis. There’s been this Sirius Black crisis for a year. Fudge sees himself as being responsible, being tasked to end this, and he finally has the chance to end it, and he says, “No. You know, there’s nothing to worry about.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: “We got it under control. We’re going to kill Sirius.”

Andrew: Yeah. Well, yeah, you’re right. It’s a sign of things to come. We’ve got to stop trusting Fudge.

Micah: Exactly. Go ahead, Andrew.

Andrew: So, now – huh?

Micah: Go ahead with the chapter that was lazily named.

Andrew: Thank you.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Chapter 22, “Owl Post Again.”

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Lazily named? Why do you say lazily named?

Micah: You couldn’t come up with something better than “Owl Post Again?”

Eric: It’s circular!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The whole book is about time travel.

Micah: Oh, give me a break.

Eric: It’s circular.

Micah: “Again.”

Eric: The first chapter’s “Owl Post.”

Micah: Jo was just…

Andrew: It’s kind of nice.

Micah: …waiting to get it to press.

Matt: “‘Owl Post,’ here we go again.”

Eric: That’s a heck of an accusation, Micah.

Andrew: All right, “Owl Post Again.” So, chapter opens up. Harry and Hermione make it back to the nursing ward in just the nick of time. They let Dumbledore know that the plan was a success, and I love this part in the movie, too, because Dumbledore turns around just as he’s shutting the doors, and there are Harry and Hermione running up, and Dumbledore says, “How did it go?” It was a sweet movie moment. Unsurprisingly, Snape sees that Snape has escaped, and he’s the angriest I think we’ve ever or will ever see him. Would you guys all agree with that? This…

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: …is the angriest we’ve ever seen Snape.

Matt: I was very upset that they didn’t have this in the film, because I was really excited to see if Snape in the film would be really exciting, and angry, but…

Andrew: He was yelling in all caps.

Matt: Yeah! I mean, that’s AIM.

Andrew: That’s a lot. That’s anger. Micah and Eric, would you agree this is the angriest we have ever seen Snape?

Eric: Yeah. With the movie though, like I was thinking about this while reading this chapter series. Cuaron cares about characters, like Harry’s character development. There’s that scene where he’s crying. But at the same time, Cuaron doesn’t care about character development or he would have included all that backstory.

Andrew: Yeah, but movie aside. Is – [laughs] Never mind.

Micah: You mean in the books.

Eric: That’s why we didn’t see it in the movie. But that’s why we didn’t see Snape screaming in the movie.

Andrew: No. I’m just wondering if this is the angriest we’ve ever seen him in the book. Period.

Eric: No. I think he’s angrier when he’s confronted by Harry at the end of Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Especially because of what he’s just had to do with Snape’s emotional turmoil for having to kill Dumbledore. I’m sure that Snape regrets having to kill Dumbledore.

Andrew: That’s true. There’s a lot of internal anger. This was more like out. [laughs] Verbal. So Dumbledore and Fudge calm Snape down, trying to explain there’s no way they could have escaped and freed Sirius. Fudge is surprised by the way Snape is reacting here and says to Dumbledore, “Fellow seems quite unbalanced. I’d watch out for him if I were you.” I thought that was a quite a bit of foreshadowing of Snape killing Dumbledore. Watch out for him. [laughs]

Micah: Meanwhile he was all ready to give him an Order of Merlin, First Class two chapters ago.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, seriously.

Eric: He was ready to give someone who was an unbalanced fellow…

Micah: Shows what a moron Fudge is.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. But shouldn’t Fudge be equally upset? Shouldn’t Fudge be threatening Dumbledore at this point, where Sirius has just escaped from Dumbledore’s castle. Dumbledore was the last person to see Sirius. Couldn’t he accuse Dumbledore of giving Sirius the keys to the bars. That seems incredibly suspect.

Andrew: Yeah. It is strange. Well, the next day the Trio is released from the hospital wing and since all the students are in Hogsmeade, they go to visit Hagrid. Hagrid is thrilled that Buckbeak escaped as evidenced by the previous night before and his drinking habits. If I were the Trio, I would have taken credit for Hagrid for freeing Buckbeak. Couldn’t they have told Hagrid? Because they didn’t even have to mention they were doing time travel. They could have just said, “Hey look, when we ran out of your hut yesterday, we actually freed him.” So would that have been a bad idea?

Eric: I think it’s like Harry giving his Triwizard earnings to Fred and George and not advertising that he did that.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: I think it’s something where they’re just admiring that it worked, and so they’re just going to let Hagrid be happy without taking credit for it.

Andrew: Well, I suppose. I’m one to take credit for everything.

Matt: That’s true.

Andrew: So Hagrid tells the trio Lupin is resigning because of the werewolf ordeal, which upsets them all. And Harry decides to go visit Lupin, who is, of course, packing in his office. And they have a nice discussion, Lupin says Snape let it slip that he was a werewolf and no parents would want one teaching at the school. Harry tells Lupin about the Patronus he performed the previous night, and Lupin was very impressed and very proud of him, because it sort of – finally that moment had come when Harry could successfully cast a Patronus after Lupin kept trying to teach him. Lupin leaves and Dumbledore enters, and Harry and Dumbledore get into a discussion about Lupin, Sirius, and the Patronus. And here comes another great Dumbledore line. Harry’s talking about seeing his father cast the Patronus, and Dumbledore says [in odd voice], “Do you think the dead every truly leave us? You think that we don’t recall them more clearly than ever in times of great trouble?”

Matt: What kind of an accent is that?

Andrew: It’s just me, getting into the moment.

Matt: [mimicking Andrew] Do you think that this is the best thing ever?

Andrew: Dumbledore also mentions that Trelawney’s prediction about someone joining the Dark Lord was indeed accurate, and it was her second accurate prediction. Now, refresh my memory, is this the first time we learned of Trelawney having the first correct prediction?

Matt: I think so, yeah.

Andrew: Mmmm. Does anyone remember reading this for the first time and going, what is he referring to?! And why didn’t Harry ask? Surely Harry didn’t assume it was the prediction about the last to stand at the table, right?

Eric: If he would have asked about it, I’m sure Dumbledore would have said, you know, that time not yet allows – the first question you asked me is not the one I can answer…[laughs]

Andrew: You are not old enough!

Micah: You’re a pig for slaughter, Harry.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: You’re a Machiavellian figure.

Andrew: It is time I tell you everything – this time, I’m going to tell you everything.

Micah: But going back – just real quick – to Lupin, Andrew, what you brought up, do you think that was Snape’s way of trying to get the job again, by saying that Lupin was a werewolf? Knowing how much he wants to be the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Or do you just think it was out of frustration, or both?

Andrew: Well, I’m sure Snape was thrilled to have another shot at it.

Eric: I think it was more out of frustration, I don’t think Snape has ever had a shot at the DADA position. The only reason he ends up getting the position as DADA is when he has that agreement with Dumbledore. So I don’t think it’s – presumably, afterwards, Snape won’t be back to teach at Hogwarts. I was listening to an old MuggleCast, and we were predicting that Minerva McGonagall would be Headmistress. Nobody saw it coming that Snape was going to be the new Headmaster after what he did to Dumbledore. So I’m just saying, Snape and the DADA position, I don’t think he had a chance of getting it. I think it was more out of guilt. Because Dumbledore wanted to keep him away,

Eric: …just to, as Snape says, not tempt him. And I think that’s the final decision on that part. The only thing that changes that is the events of Book 6. But yeah, I think – I think Lupin – I think Snape tries to take it out on Lupin. And that’s why he tells him…

Andrew: But when you desire a position like that so much, I think surely there’s a little hope within you that thinks, “Oh, well on top of getting rid of this werewolf in the castle, I also have another shot.”

Eric: I can just see Snape going on the wire, and being – how would he announce that Lupin is this werewolf? Does he write to the Prophet, “Dear Prophet, I am a fellow professor at Hogwarts school, and I want to write about my – who happens to be a werewolf.” That’s kind of – not only is that a wormy thing to do, but how is it that Snape lets that slip?

Andrew: I don’t know, Eric. Some things about Snape we will just never know.

Matt: It’s true.

Andrew: We see that Percy is upset about Sirius escaping, and says that if he ever worked for the Ministry he’ll make lots of proposals about magical law enforcement. Does he ever follow through with that? I mean, obviously he gets into the Ministry, but that’s not his job. He’s more of Fudge’s assistant, right? And he doesn’t – I mean, maybe down the road further he does. But we don’t actually see him doing any of that.

Matt: It’s just Percy being Percy.

Andrew: All talk, all talk. He shouldn’t be in the Ministry. Nobody in politics should be all talk. So, moving along, as the Trio gets ready to board the Hogwarts Express to conclude another year, Hermione reveals that she dropped Muggle Studies despite doing really well. She said she couldn’t handle all the extra effort with the time-turning. Finally, Hermione admits she can’t do everything. [Singing] “Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah!” Micah, what was your reaction to this? You’re one who loves Hermione, and to hear that she’s not as perfect as we make her – or as she makes herself out to be?

Micah: Yeah, it’s kind of a – well – I mean, it’s not just that specific course she was using it for, right? There were other courses she was going back in time to take.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So…

Eric: There were two or three.

Micah: So – but I guess after her third year, can she choose to get rid of some others maybe? I don’t know. But, yeah, it was good to see some humility there, and for her to realize she doesn’t need Muggle Studies anyway. She is a Muggle for the most part.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Ooh.

Micah: Right? I mean, she’s…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know, that’s a controversial statement.

Eric: I mean, she’s got dentist parents, come on.

Micah: Yeah, but I mean, she knows everything that she needs to know about Muggles, and she lives with them.

Eric: Well, actually, Muggle Studies is less a class about what Muggles are about than what Wizards think Muggles are about. So that’s the reason she had in the beginning of the year for taking it.

Micah: Well, then she should teach it.

Eric: That’s true. But she’s not going to – that’s a small step in actually overcoming the large ignorance the entire Wizarding world – public faces towards Muggles.

Andrew: Ron offers Harry a place to stay at the house for the summer, especially since the Quidditch World Cup is happening that summer, which was kind of cool. This was one of the few books where we get to hear what’s coming up.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And – I mean, we didn’t know for sure if that was going to be in Goblet of Fire at that point, but it was kind of cool to see what was coming up.

Micah: Well, I like how he also said that he was going to call him, and everybody remembers that scene from Goblet of Fire when…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …Ron calls and Vernon goes crazy.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a very funny moment. And – so Harry’s very excited about that. While on the train heading back to Platform 9 3/4, a small owl tries to get through the window of their cabin to deliver a letter to Harry. It’s a letter from Sirus who tells Harry he was the one who gave him the Firebolt. He also provides written permission for Harry to visit Hogsmeade, which is pretty bittersweet. And he also offers Ron the owl since it was his fault that Ron no longer had Scabbers. So overall, everyone was pretty happy with Sirus at that point.

Micah: Hermione got the shaft though. She didn’t get anything.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, she didn’t get anything.

Matt: She really didn’t.

Andrew: Sirius has a thing for guys.

Micah: I thought…

Andrew: What?

Micah: I thought it was cool that Ron kind of does a complete turn around with Crookshanks, and he puts…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …the owl up to Crookshanks’ nose and asks him if it’s safe or not.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It was – it was…

Andrew: Look how much respect he has for Crookshanks now. I mean, it’s understandable. It was very nice to see. They get off the train, Harry tells Uncle Vernon his godfather’s a convicted killer, and all is well. And that wraps up Chapter-by-Chapter for this Prisoner of Azkaban book. We have now completed four books in the series. We’ve gone Chapter-by-Chapter for every – for Sorcerer’s Stone, Chamber of Secrets, Prisoner of Azkaban, and Deathly Hallows. That’s pretty good. So we have three more books. [laughs]

Eric: We did One, Seven, Two, and Three, in that order.

Micah: So we really have about ten more books to go, with the size of those three.

Andrew: Yeah, seriously.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But it’s pretty impressive – it’s really nice to have this in-depth analysis for now four books in the Harry Potter series, and hopefully we can get through them all before we all die.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah. Well, when you were talking about the wizarding world – sorry the Quidditch World Cup being announced I just wanted to mention that going the whole – literally the whole book without knowing – at the beginning of Book 1 Sirius Black is mentioned. Hagrid says, “Best be getting young Sirius Black his motorbike back,” and if anybody, and I don’t know anybody who did, but if anybody picked that up that that was mentioned in Book 1 and then Book 3 – even on the back cover it’s all about this escaped convict Sirius Black. That didn’t really have a payoff until the very, very end when we realize that it had to do specifically with the night that the Potters were killed. That would have been interesting if you were somebody who picked up that it was Sirius Black before it was revealed in Prisoner of Azkaban.

MuggleCast 198 Transcript (continued)


Listener Tweet: Marauder’s Map in Deathly Hallows?


Andrew: So now we actually have a couple of Twitter questions to wrap up this segment:

“Do you think they will reveal the authors of the Marauder’s Map in the ‘Deathly Hallows’ movie?”

Eric: No.

Andrew: Yeah, me neither. [laughs]

Eric: It’s a moot point at this point. It doesn’t matter. Plus…

Andrew: That’s from Tara817.

Eric: Is the Deathly Hallows – is the Marauder’s Map even important in Deathly Hallows?

Andrew: What do you think, Micah?

Micah: Is it important? I feel like if we say no there is going to be a scene that we’re forgetting about towards the end.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know.

Matt: Yeah, I mean…

Eric: It just seems like Voldemort gives Harry an ultimatum to come out into the forest, and the Marauder’s Map doesn’t cover the forest. And they have a Room of Requirement tunnel that goes straight from Hogsmeade all the way to the Room of Requirement. So it’s not like they need to escape. Maybe – what about when they’re using it to – are they trying to avoid the Carrows, are they using the Marauder’s Map to try and avoid the Carrows? Is that what happens?

Micah: I’m trying to remember who is even in possession of it in that book.

Eric: Because a map of Hogwarts is only good to somebody at Hogwarts, but Harry didn’t hand it off to anybody at the end of Book 6 that I can think of.

Matt: I mean, it’s not crucial to the plot…

Eric: Oh, wait!

Matt: …to Deathly Hallows.

Eric: I seem to remember they have it while camping. For some reason, Harry might just open it up once and see what’s going on at Hogwarts.

Micah: Oh yeah, it says that…

Matt: Oh, that’s right.

Micah: …in Deathly Hallows. Yeah, he looks in on Ginny…

Eric: Which is kind of creepy.

Micah: …what she’s doing.

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Micah: You can’t see that much in the map.

Eric: You’re in the – you’re in the library.

Matt: It is his spy to Hogwarts…

Eric: You’re in the library, Ginny. [laughs]

Matt: Why were you with Dean Thomas that night?

Eric: I’m watching you in the Restricted Section! Who’s this coming, Dean Thomas? What?

Matt: Oh, wait. He’s on the run anyways in Deathly Hallows though. So she wouldn’t be with him.


Listener Tweet: Who Betrayed Harry’s Parents Most?


Andrew: And from APGB, he or she writes in:

Who do you guys think betrayed Harry’s parents most, Severus Snape or Peter Pettigrew?

I think it was Pettigrew.

Eric: Yeah, but that’s a good question, isn’t it? Because Severus obviously wouldn’t want to do anything that is specifically betraying Lily. So if we voted him as the person who most betrayed Harry’s parents then – I don’t know, that’s a good question because it’s not like Snape…

Micah: Betrayed them how?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I think we’ve got to put into account how much trust Harry’s parents put into those two characters and I think they put their most trust in Peter Pettigrew. So he betrayed them the most.


Muggle Mail: Pettigrew on the Marauder’s Map


Andrew: Now it’s time for Muggle Mail this week. The first one comes from Catherine, 14, of Spring, Texas. It’s actually about the Marauder’s Map.

“Hey guys, you are all awesome and I especially like Lady Dumbledore and Fawkes. I just have one question for you. If Scabbers had been in Ron’s family for twelve years, and Fred and George had the Marauder’s Map since their first year, why didn’t they see Peter Pettigrew on the map? Keep up the great work, pickles!”

Why did this just get into the – why are they just noticing Pettigrew now?

Micah: Yeah. Well, they don’t notice him, but J.K. Rowling pointed out that Fred and George never notice Pettigrew on the Marauder’s Map because they never knew who he was. Even if they had recognized his name, they would’ve…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: …assumed that he was just a student with the same last name. Pettigrew was just one of many moving dots on the map, and Fred and George would’ve only been focused on the path their mischief took that day. Now I’m not really sure I like this explanation because…

Andrew: That’s a direct quote from Jo, by the way.

Micah: Yeah, that’s from her site. And the thing is – the reason why I don’t like it is because you would’ve seen Peter Pettigrew with Ron all the time.

Eric: He would’ve always been with the same – or with Percy before that.

Micah: Right. So wouldn’t that be suspicious?

Eric: It would’ve been like, “Oh, Percy, who’s your new friend Peter?” And he’d be like “What?!” “Well we always see you hanging out together.” I think Fred and George would have been concerned with where their brother was hanging out. Even if it’s just to taunt him – watching their brother go around Hogwarts.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Yeah, it’s a great question.

Micah: And you have all these moving dots. I get that, but at some point Fred and George would look in on Ron and see, “Oh, what’s – who’s this Peter Pettigrew person who’s in our dorm, who’s here right now?”

Eric: Yeah, yeah. The boys’ dormitory, in Ron’s bed, next to Ron, every night.

[Micah and Andrew laugh]

Eric: Yeah. It’s a big deal.

Matt: That would raise some eyebrows.

Eric: It’s a big deal.

Andrew: It is – it is very strange.

Micah: Bad explanation – sorry.

Eric: Plot hole.

Andrew: All right. We’ll have her try again the next time we speak with her.

Micah: Yeah. Okay.

Andrew: Okay next e-mail. Matt, could you read that one from Scott?


Muggle Mail: Magic Justice System


Matt: Yeah, sure. Our next e-mail comes from Scott, 20, from New York, and he writes:

“Hey there, MuggleCast. Well, I was thinking of the magic justice system a little while back. I wondered why they didn’t just put the thoughts of those who were present in the Shrieking Shack in a Pensieve, then everyone would see Pettigrew was alive and many problems would be solved, including Sirius’ criminal record. Tell me what you think.”

Eric: That is a good question because Pensieves don’t lie. I mean, you can tamper with a memory though, can’t you? But at the same time, when Dumbledore is telling them that the word of three thirteen year olds isn’t going to change anything, he fails to mention that he has a Pensieve and, to be perfectly honest, if three separate people’s memory would show exactly what happened, it seems very likely that it would be – that that would be good enough.

Andrew: Well, hold on. How could they have gotten the memories though? I mean, there is a time issue here too. They didn’t have time to get these memories extracted. Lupin wasn’t around.

Eric: Yeah, he was naked somewhere in the woods.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And he couldn’t have summoned him. Dumbledore said that…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …specifically that he…

Eric: Well, even the words – I mean, even if it were just Harry and Hermione’s memories…

Andrew: Oh, oh, right. Okay.

Eric: Because their word might not be taken seriously, but their memories in a Pensieve kind of would pull more weight.

Andrew: But still, I think that – you could argue that…

Eric: With the time…

Andrew: …there may have been…

Eric: …issue.

Andrew: There wouldn’t have been enough time to…

Micah: Or even…

Andrew: …rescue Sirius.

Micah: …Veritaserum.

Matt: Right.

Micah: That is…

Matt: And in the heat of the moment too. I mean…

Andrew: It is a good point, Micah. Veritaserum.

Eric: Do you think it is that Jo hadn’t invented the Pensieve or Veritaserum yet?

Andrew: [laughs] She hadn’t thought it up.

Eric: I always like pointing out that…

Andrew: It is possible.

Eric: Pointing it out when I can because these books are so almost infallible that it is…

Andrew: But there is still Veritaserum, like Micah mentioned. That could have been used.

Micah: I feel like she may have answered that as well, but I don’t remember specifically.


Muggle Mail: Collector’s Editions


Andrew: But then the question is raised, what would have Mary GrandPre illustrated on the cover? And that is unacceptable. I like it just how it is. Micah, could you read the final e-mail today from Joe?

Micah: Yeah, final e-mail from Joe, 23 of Ohio. Uh-oh, [laughs] LEGO Harry Potter.

[Eric laughs]

Micah:

“Hey guys…”

[Matt laughs]

Micah: Actually, we haven’t talked about it in about an hour, so that is pretty good.

“Hey guys. I’m just listening to the latest episode of MuggleCast, 197, and I need to make a comment regarding the ‘LEGO Harry Potter Collector’s Edition’. Just so you guys know, collector’s editions are common with releases of major titles such as ‘LEGO Harry Potter’ and they are more often than not released at the same time as the standard edition of the game. Just thought you ought to know. Keep up the great work.”

Andrew: There were actually a lot of blogs making fun of how the Collector’s Edition includes magnets [laughs] which I agree is kind of ridiculous.

Eric: I can’t see this – the previous LEGO games, okay. Indiana Jones – if you pre-ordered at GameStop you could get a cool t-shirt of LEGO Indiana Jones. I did that and I have the t-shirt. But for Star Wars, you could get a key chain. For Batman, you could get a key chain. I have a…

Micah: I have some…

Eric:Batman and I…

Micah: …key chains if you guys want. You…

Eric: I do…

Micah: …just have to…

Eric: …want it.

Micah: …tell me.

Eric: But you said it is of the house…

Andrew: I want one!

Eric: …right?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Of the house…

Micah: Of the…

Eric: …crests?

Micah: …different houses, so…

Eric: Done in a LEGO style.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. But – so, I can’t really think of these other – these collector’s editions that this guy is talking about. Honestly I try and keep up with video games. I don’t know if Halo did a collector’s edition, but…

Micah: Right.

Eric: Magnets, really?

Micah: Magnets? Maybe.

Andrew: In the Collector’s Edition. Yeah, it is…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …kind of pushing it, but…

Eric: Did you ask them about the magnets?

Micah: I have…

Eric: I don’t…

Micah: …a magnet. It is just a big – it is like the cover of the video game as a magnet.

Andrew: Did you ask them about the aggressive marketing campaign like I asked you to?

Micah: No, I thought…

Andrew: Awww man!

Micah: About Deathly Hallows you’re talking about.

Andrew: Yeah, about the release being around the same time…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …as when…

Micah: No, they were a little hesitant, like I said, with what the guy could talk about. So I thought if I went there, I would probably just…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Micah: …get the run-around, anyway.

Andrew: You would have been refused from the bar, and you didn’t want that.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Eric, we have a Chicken Soup today, for the MuggleCast Soul. Could you read that one for us?

Eric: Sure. We got Chicken Soup from Aiden, age 17, from Utah. They say:

“I have been listening for several years just as a ‘Harry Potter’ fan. But after about a year of listening to MuggleCast, it took on a whole new meaning. I was diagnosed with leukemia in June of 2007. Your show was always a welcome addition to my hospital stays, allowing me to forget about my loneliness, the effects of chemo, and some of the pain. I have been fighting the cancer off on and off ever since the doctors just can’t seem to figure out a way to get rid of it. I still welcome the release that your show provides, and recently it has been even better. My family has never really acknowledged my illness and it has been particularly hard for the past couple of weeks, struggling with my energy levels and what not whilst trying to relate my grandparents to live with us. When I need a break from the frustration and interruptions of dealing with constant questions about where things are in the hours before my parents get home from work, I am able to go downstairs, put on the headphones, and have a good break that doesn’t strain my already low energy levels as much as some of the other things I love to do. Thank you for producing such a quality show that I can enjoy and laugh when laughing is one of the last things I really want to do.”

Andrew: Well, thanks Aiden. We are glad to hear that…

Eric: This is…

Andrew: …the show…

Eric: …awesome.

Andrew: …helped you out that way. Yeah, definitely.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And hopefully this show – this episode helped you as well.

Eric: So, now is not a good time to say that we are ending the show in two episodes?

Andrew: [laughs] Stop it!

Matt: [laughs] Oh my god, Eric!

Andrew: I used to think we would only last to Episode 200, but now…

Eric: You guys debated…

Andrew: Now I say…

Eric: …whether or not we…

Andrew: …300.

Eric: …should end at 100. I remember…

Andrew: That was…

Eric: …those talks.

Andrew: …a joke, though.

Eric: That was…

Andrew: That was…

Eric: …not…

Andrew: …a joke.

Eric: …a joke.

Andrew: It absolutely was a joke!

Eric: That was before we knew we were going to London. Before we knew we were going to London, you guys were considering shutting the show down.

Andrew: Well, we couldn’t end MuggleCast before we stopped – before the seventh book came out…

Eric: Oh…

Andrew: …either.

Eric: …you’re right.

Andrew: So…

Eric: Maybe I was just duped.


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: We want to remind everyone today that we’re going to be at Infinitus 2010. The website is Infinitus2010.org. It is a Harry Potter conference going on in Orlando, Florida from July 15th to the 18th. It’s going to be held on the Universal Orlando Resort. It’s going to be so much fun. They announced the other day a party in the Harry Potter theme park. We have been talking about it for a few weeks. There is going to be a lot of special events going on there. We’ll be able to announce some exciting stuff in the coming weeks. That event in the park exclusively for Infinitus attendees is called “Night of a Thousand Wizards”. It is a lot of fun these cons. You’ll end up making a lot of friends. It is just all around a good time.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, are we doing a podcast or what?


Show Close


Andrew: Yes, I can confirm we are doing a podcast there. So visit Infinitus2010.org. Find more details and you can also register. When you do register be sure to put “MuggleCast” in the referral box so they know who sent you. We also want you to check out the MuggleCast website which is MuggleCast.com. It has got all the information you need that you would ever want about the show. You can follow us on Twitter, fan us on Facebook, subscribe and review us on iTunes. You can find every transcript for every episode of our show. You can find every show note for every episode. You can learn about us. You can visit the Wall of Fame which features some of our favorite episodes of MuggleCast if you want to catch up on the best of the best.

Eric: Andrew, tell them about the…

Andrew: Yes?

Eric: …missing episode that they can now find on the Episodes page.

Andrew: Oh, the missing episode. One of our friends, Andrew Walker, pointed out recently that we were missing an episode on the Episodes page. It was the episode where we discuss the release date…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …I think it was, of Deathly Hallows?

Eric: It was huge! It was a mini-cast…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …but it was…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It was huge news. And I saw that it was on the server but it wasn’t on the Episodes page and I guess Andrew said the same thing. And I was, like, “Oh, well, we got to get it up there.”

Andrew: Yeah, visit Episode page – the page for Episodes 71 to 80 and there you will find the MuggleMiniCast from February 1st, 2007, and we discuss…

Eric: If you…

Andrew: …the release date – what it…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …means for the timing of the film…

Eric: So…

Andrew: …and all that.

Eric: …if you recently listened to old episodes and you thought you had heard them all, this is a new one that you hadn’t…

Andrew: [laughs] This is a new one!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: It is new, but old.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It is three-years-old, in fact. [laughs] But it is funny to hear our speculation from that time.

Micah: Yeah, and the thing is too, we have a lot of new listeners, based on the e-mails that we have been getting in the last few episodes. A lot of new people and – especially wanting to listen to the older episodes. I mean, I think it is good for them to know that they are on our site. They are not all on iTunes obviously.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: But you can download every episode you could possibly want of MuggleCast from our website.

Andrew: Yeah. Thank you everyone for listening. You can expect Episode 199 May 26th or May 27th. I have to be honest, I’m going to be in Vegas for my birthday and I’m getting back May 25th, so I can’t guarantee the episode is going to be out May 26th.

Eric: Leave a few days for the hangover to subside.

Andrew: So, you can look for it at the latest, May 27th.

Eric: Man, I am so going to be in Vegas too with you.

Andrew: I know, Eric. It will be a good time. Thanks everyone for listening!

Micah: Oh! Wait, did we want to talk more about LEGO Harry Potter? [laughs]

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: No…

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: …we don’t!

Eric: Yes, Micah, Micah…

Matt: Yeah, let’s do it!

Andrew: You could do a special mini-cast, Micah, where you are just ranting about it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: [laughs] I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: See you next time! Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

Matt: Bye!

Eric: Bye!

[Show music continues]